25.12.2014 Views

journal of business and educational leadership - Asbbs.org

journal of business and educational leadership - Asbbs.org

journal of business and educational leadership - Asbbs.org

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

VOLUME 1, NUMBER<br />

1<br />

JOURNAL OF BUSINESS<br />

AND EDUCATIONAL<br />

LEADERSHIP<br />

ISSN 2152-8411 FALL 2009 PUBLISHED ONLINE MARCH 2010<br />

Intercultural Competence in Leadership Education: Keys to Educating Global Leaders<br />

...................................................................................................................................... Justin A. Irving<br />

The Role <strong>of</strong> Positive Organizational Behavior: A Conceptual Model .................... Renin Varnali<br />

The Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act <strong>and</strong> the Accounting Information: Is Information<br />

Resulting in More Equity .........................................................................................Carol Sullivan<br />

Virtue as a Foundational Element in Global Business Education ................ Mark W. McCloskey<br />

A Transdisciplinary Andragogy For Leadership Development in a Postmodern Context:<br />

Preliminary Findings .......................................................................................... Elaine M. Saunders<br />

Developing Online Customer Trust ..................................... David R. Wheeler <strong>and</strong> Susan Atherton<br />

Opportunities in International Accounting Education Presented by the Current Financial<br />

Crisis ............................................................................................................................. John E. Simms<br />

Globalization <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon Model <strong>of</strong> Higher Education: Implications for Growth <strong>and</strong><br />

Development <strong>of</strong> the Knowledge Economy<br />

...................................................................Stephen P. Wanger, Zarrina K. Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Meng Wang<br />

Requisite Values for the New Global Instructor ........................ Gary Oster <strong>and</strong> A. Gregory Stone<br />

Education <strong>and</strong> Emancipation <strong>of</strong> Kenyan Women in the Modern Era ............... James M. Mbuva<br />

A REFEREED PUBLICATION OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY<br />

OF BUSINESS AND BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES


JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND EDUCATIONAL LEADERSHIP<br />

P.O. Box 502147, San Diego, CA 92150-2147: Tel 909-648-2120<br />

Email: mondal@asbbs.<strong>org</strong> http://www.asbbs.<strong>org</strong><br />

____________________ISSN 2152-8411_______________________<br />

Editor-in-Chief<br />

Wali I. Mondal<br />

National University<br />

Managing Editor<br />

Cheryl L. Prachyl<br />

University <strong>of</strong> North Texas at Dallas<br />

Justin A. Irving<br />

Bethel University<br />

Editorial Board<br />

Elaine Saunders<br />

University <strong>of</strong> South Africa<br />

Carol Sullivan<br />

Texas Wesleyan University<br />

James M. Mbuva<br />

National University<br />

James J. Divoky<br />

University <strong>of</strong> Akron<br />

Mike Pickett<br />

National University<br />

The Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership is a publication <strong>of</strong> the American<br />

Society <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Behavioral Sciences (ASBBS). Papers published in the Journal<br />

went through a blind-refereed review process prior to acceptance for publication. The<br />

editors wish to thank anonymous referees for their contributions.<br />

The national annual meeting <strong>of</strong> ASBBS is held in Las Vegas in February <strong>of</strong> each year <strong>and</strong><br />

the international meeting is held in September <strong>of</strong> each year. Visit www.asbbs.<strong>org</strong> for<br />

information regarding ASBBS.<br />

1


JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND EDUCATIONAL LEADERSHIP<br />

ISSN 2152-8411<br />

Volume 1, Number 1 Fall 2009/MARCH 2010<br />

TABLE OF CONTENTS<br />

Intercultural Competence in Leadership Education: Keys to Educating<br />

Global Leaders<br />

Justin A. Irving ....................................................................................................... 3<br />

The Role <strong>of</strong> Positive Organizational Behavior: A Conceptual Model<br />

Renin Varnali ....................................................................................................... 14<br />

The Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act <strong>and</strong> the Accounting Information: Is<br />

Information Resulting in More Equity<br />

Carol Sullivan ....................................................................................................... 26<br />

Virtue as a Foundational Element in Global Business Education<br />

Mark W. McCloskey ............................................................................................ 36<br />

A Transdisciplinary Andragogy For Leadership Development in a<br />

Postmodern Context: Preliminary Findings<br />

Elaine M. Saunders ............................................................................................... 50<br />

Developing Online Customer Trust<br />

David R. Wheeler <strong>and</strong> Susan Atherton................................................................. 62<br />

Opportunities in International Accounting Education Presented by the<br />

Current Financial Crisis<br />

John E. Simms ...................................................................................................... 69<br />

Globalization <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon Model <strong>of</strong> Higher Education: Implications<br />

for Growth <strong>and</strong> Development <strong>of</strong> the Knowledge Economy<br />

Stephen P. Wanger, Zarrina K. Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Meng Wang .................................. 81<br />

Requisite Values for the New Global Instructor<br />

Gary Oster <strong>and</strong> A. Gregory Stone ........................................................................ 94<br />

Education <strong>and</strong> Emancipation <strong>of</strong> Kenyan Women in the Modern Era<br />

James M. Mbuva ................................................................................................ 105<br />

2


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />

INTERCULTURAL COMPETENCE IN LEADERSHIP<br />

EDUCATION: KEYS TO EDUCATING GLOBAL<br />

LEADERS<br />

(Keynote address from February 2009 ASBBS Conference)<br />

Justin A. Irving<br />

Bethel University<br />

INTRODUCTION<br />

It is a pleasure to be with you this evening. I bring you warm greetings<br />

from the cold state <strong>of</strong> Minnesota <strong>and</strong> Bethel University where I serve as an<br />

administrator <strong>and</strong> faculty member. In addition to extending my gratitude to<br />

colleagues at Bethel University for providing a community in which my<br />

academic interests may be expressed, I wish to <strong>of</strong>fer my special thanks to the<br />

<strong>leadership</strong> <strong>of</strong> the American Society <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Behavioral Science, <strong>and</strong> to<br />

Wali Mondal in particular, for providing this ongoing avenue for scholarly<br />

engagement with colleagues from around the world.<br />

The theme <strong>of</strong> this year‘s conference is focused on Globalization <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Future <strong>of</strong> Business Education. In light <strong>of</strong> the current market realities we are<br />

facing in 2008 <strong>and</strong> 2009, this audience need not be convinced <strong>of</strong> the realties <strong>of</strong><br />

globalization. More than ever before in history, the effects <strong>of</strong> globalization are<br />

being experienced around the world. Even as I originally drafted my work for<br />

this presentation in the fall <strong>of</strong> 2008, an RSS News Feed from MSNBC announced<br />

on my computer‘s desktop, ―World Stocks Fall on Economic Fear.‖ This news<br />

feed went on to note that ―European stock markets opened sharply lower<br />

Wednesday following losses in Asia amid spreading pessimism over corporate<br />

earnings around the world.‖ As one such report among many in our time, it is<br />

easy to quickly identify the interdependent nature <strong>of</strong> our world <strong>and</strong> global<br />

economies.<br />

With the rise <strong>of</strong> globalization, so rises the need for leaders with global<br />

perspective <strong>and</strong> intercultural competence to meet these growing challenges <strong>and</strong><br />

opportunities. In light <strong>of</strong> this, in our time together this evening we will be<br />

focused on four areas: (a) underst<strong>and</strong>ing the effects <strong>of</strong> globalization, (b)<br />

exploring theoretical approaches to the underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> culture <strong>and</strong> the<br />

development <strong>of</strong> intercultural competence in global leaders, (c) presenting one<br />

school‘s approach to educating leaders in intercultural competence, <strong>and</strong> (d)<br />

providing recommendations for <strong>leadership</strong> educators aiming to meet the urgent<br />

need <strong>of</strong> preparing leaders to serve well in the face <strong>of</strong> globalization.<br />

3


Irving<br />

GLOBALIZATION<br />

While cross-cultural interactions have been taking place for thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong><br />

years, it is only within recent decades <strong>and</strong> the past century that the societies <strong>of</strong><br />

the world have become more accessible. Advances in aviation arguably served as<br />

one <strong>of</strong> the first quantum leaps toward the present state <strong>of</strong> globalization we now<br />

experience. Alongside advances in transportation, however, the quantum<br />

advances in technology <strong>and</strong> communication—driven by the introduction <strong>of</strong> the<br />

World Wide Web to public use—have provided a powerful host for bringing the<br />

peoples <strong>of</strong> the world into closer proximity <strong>and</strong> accessibility. Advances such as<br />

these are increasing the ease with which peoples <strong>and</strong> societies may learn from<br />

<strong>and</strong> work together with people from other cultures.<br />

In a treatment <strong>of</strong> negotiation in cross-cultural contexts, Beneke (1983)<br />

provides an early look at globalization trends. In this work, Beneke cautions the<br />

international <strong>business</strong> traveler to not mistake the presence <strong>of</strong> touristic fares that<br />

make people feel at home with a universally homogeneous global culture. As I<br />

have taken in many <strong>of</strong> theses fares myself—experiences such as Pizza Hut <strong>and</strong><br />

McDonalds on multiple continents, or Kentucky Fried Chicken in Shanghai—I<br />

have had to remind myself that while there are an increasing number <strong>of</strong> global<br />

br<strong>and</strong>s, this does not translate into a homogeneous global culture. The presence<br />

<strong>of</strong> globalization forces us to see <strong>and</strong> embrace an increase <strong>of</strong> both similarities <strong>and</strong><br />

differences in such intercultural interactions. With the addition <strong>of</strong> such<br />

complexities, it becomes even more important that global leaders underst<strong>and</strong> the<br />

unique skills needed to lead in a global environment.<br />

Javidan (2008a) argues that those working cross-culturally in a global<br />

environment have two major responsibilities. First, these individuals need to<br />

underst<strong>and</strong> their own cultural lens. Second, <strong>and</strong> based upon the first, if<br />

individuals want to influence cross-culturally, they need to underst<strong>and</strong> the other‘s<br />

cultural lens. While these reminders may be fairly basic, when missed, things can<br />

go very wrong. Javidan reminds us that cultural lens are like electricity; we really<br />

only pay attention to it when we don‘t have access to it. But to be effective in<br />

unique cultural contexts, we must begin with a commitment to learning about<br />

other cultures, <strong>and</strong> then bring with this learning a willingness to adapt our<br />

behavior in light <strong>of</strong> what we have learned. Such skills are not always intuitive for<br />

leaders engaged in globally oriented work, <strong>and</strong> reinforces that the need for<br />

specialized education—whether formal or informal—focused on developing<br />

intercultural competency is vitally needed in our day.<br />

Noting that no American corporation is immune from the impact <strong>of</strong><br />

globalization, Javidan, Dorfman, Sully de Luque, <strong>and</strong> House (2006) argue for the<br />

priority <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing global <strong>leadership</strong> as a critical success factor for large<br />

multinational corporations. Arguably, these comments are not just for the large<br />

multinational. Even smaller companies <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations are increasingly<br />

touched by the impact <strong>of</strong> globalization. Large <strong>and</strong> small <strong>org</strong>anizations alike are<br />

facing the reality that the global perspective <strong>of</strong> their leaders <strong>and</strong> managers is not<br />

sufficient to meet the dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> globalization. In fact, one report indicates that<br />

4


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

while the dem<strong>and</strong> for global <strong>business</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing continues to grow, nearly<br />

85% <strong>of</strong> fortune 500 companies have reported a shortage <strong>of</strong> mangers with the<br />

necessary global skills (Gregersen, Morrison, & Black, 1998). This same report<br />

indicates that having competent global leaders was a highest priority concern for<br />

corporations when looking at factors for <strong>business</strong> success. In fact, the need for<br />

competent global leaders was rank higher than even adequate financial resources<br />

or technology, showing just how significant this consideration is for prominent<br />

corporations working to meet the dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> globalization.<br />

CULTURE AND LEADERSHIP<br />

When looking at the discipline <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> studies, it is easy to see why<br />

a focus on intercultural competence is necessary for successful initiatives in the<br />

global context. Klenke (2008) argues that <strong>leadership</strong> is essentially a relational<br />

practice. The relational dimension <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> is further emphasized by<br />

ASBBS‘ own Stone <strong>and</strong> Patterson (2006) in their overview <strong>and</strong> history <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>leadership</strong> studies‘ movement toward follower-focused orientations. As followerorientation<br />

in <strong>leadership</strong> becomes more <strong>of</strong> a dominant <strong>leadership</strong> paradigm—<strong>and</strong><br />

this coupled with the widening cultural spectrum <strong>of</strong> followers <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational<br />

constituencies—the need for intercultural competence grows dramatically. As a<br />

relationally-focused endeavor, <strong>leadership</strong> <strong>and</strong> leaders must be able to underst<strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> effectively communicate with individuals <strong>of</strong> their own <strong>and</strong> divergent cultural<br />

backgrounds.<br />

Lest we quickly dismiss this discussion <strong>of</strong> intercultural competence as<br />

something only needed for <strong>org</strong>anizational leaders who physically travel to<br />

foreign sites, we must remind ourselves <strong>of</strong> the increasing cultural diversification<br />

within <strong>and</strong> around our <strong>org</strong>anizations. With the onset <strong>of</strong> virtual <strong>and</strong> multinational<br />

teams, <strong>org</strong>anizational members need to quickly learn a new set <strong>of</strong> competencies<br />

in how <strong>leadership</strong> within such teams is effectively carried out. Marquardt <strong>and</strong><br />

Horvath (2001) argue that, ―Leaders around the world are now recognizing the<br />

critical importance <strong>of</strong> global teams as the key to future competitiveness <strong>and</strong><br />

productivity in today‘s new networked-style global <strong>org</strong>anization‖ (p. 3). The<br />

need for globally minded <strong>and</strong> interculturally competent leaders is not only a<br />

reality in virtual global teams; it is needed in the multicultural context <strong>of</strong> regional<br />

teams <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations as well.<br />

With the cultures <strong>of</strong> the world around <strong>and</strong> within even local expressions<br />

<strong>of</strong> our <strong>org</strong>anizations, some authors are beginning to utilize the creative language<br />

<strong>of</strong> ―glocalization‖ to emphasize that global influence is now a local reality. The<br />

central question for leaders then is how do we best prepare our <strong>org</strong>anizational<br />

members to meet this unique opportunity In order to engage this question, we<br />

will focus on the nature <strong>of</strong> culture <strong>and</strong> intercultural competence, <strong>and</strong> I will argue<br />

that preparing leaders to become interculturally competent is one <strong>of</strong> the best<br />

approaches to meet this challenge <strong>of</strong> our day.<br />

5


Irving<br />

THEORETICAL APPROACHES: HOFSTEDE<br />

H<strong>of</strong>stede's approach to the study <strong>of</strong> culture is based on the concept <strong>of</strong><br />

culture as consisting <strong>of</strong> dimensions that may be predictive <strong>of</strong> behavior. In his<br />

original study, H<strong>of</strong>stede focused on a group <strong>of</strong> IBM middle managers across 53<br />

countries. In his groundbreaking work, H<strong>of</strong>stede found four primary cultural<br />

dimensions: (a) power distance, (b) individualism-collectivism, (c) uncertainty<br />

avoidance, <strong>and</strong> (d) masculinity-femininity. As H<strong>of</strong>stede continued to study<br />

cultural dimensions, he eventually identified a fifth dimension, which was<br />

labeled long-term orientation. H<strong>of</strong>stede‘s work has been criticized for, among<br />

other things, being focused on only one company <strong>and</strong> inattentive to in-country<br />

differences, even with such criticisms in view, H<strong>of</strong>stede‘s work was<br />

groundbreaking <strong>and</strong> has been a dominant paradigm in the study <strong>of</strong> culture <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>leadership</strong> up to the time <strong>of</strong> the GLOBE project.<br />

THEORETICAL APPROACHES: GLOBE<br />

The Global Leadership <strong>and</strong> Organizational Behavior Effectiveness<br />

(GLOBE) project is the most extensive study <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> from a global<br />

perspective to date. With 160 social scientists <strong>and</strong> management scholars from<br />

over 60 cultures—representing most, if not all, major regions in the world—the<br />

GLOBE project worked with over 17,000 middle managers from over 900<br />

corporations in these 60 plus countries. Focused on the food processing, finance,<br />

<strong>and</strong> telecommunication industries, the GLOBE project engaged in a long-term<br />

programmatic series <strong>of</strong> cross-cultural <strong>leadership</strong> studies. As such, GLOBE is<br />

described as ―a multi-phase, multi-method project in which investigators<br />

spanning the world are examining the interrelationships between societal culture,<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational culture, <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational <strong>leadership</strong>‖ (House, Javidan, Hanges,<br />

& Dorfman, 2002, p. 4).<br />

In discussing the notion <strong>of</strong> culture, Javidan (2008a) emphasizes that<br />

without common experiences, there is no common culture. One <strong>of</strong> the unique<br />

components <strong>of</strong> the GLOBE study is the differentiation <strong>of</strong> cultural values <strong>and</strong><br />

cultural practice. In other words, GLOBE desired to evaluate both how things are<br />

done in a culture, <strong>and</strong> how that culture describes how they should be done. It is a<br />

contrast between the ―should be‖ <strong>and</strong> the ―as is,‖ <strong>and</strong> what the GLOBE project<br />

refers to as modal values <strong>and</strong> modal practices.<br />

Built upon H<strong>of</strong>stede‘s study <strong>of</strong> culture, the GLOBE project utilized nine<br />

dimensions <strong>of</strong> culture. In addition to the nine dimensions <strong>of</strong> culture, the GLOBE<br />

project utilized six global <strong>leadership</strong> dimensions <strong>of</strong> culturally endorsed implicit<br />

theories <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>. In examining the relationship between cultural <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>leadership</strong> dimensions, substantial evidence has been established indicating that<br />

leader behavior, attributes, <strong>and</strong> influence significantly vary due to the influence<br />

<strong>of</strong> unique cultural dimensions in diverse contexts (House, Wright, & Aditya,<br />

1997).<br />

6


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

THEORETICAL APPROACHES: GLOBAL MINDSET<br />

Based upon the GLOBE study, Javidan <strong>and</strong> the Thunderbird School <strong>of</strong><br />

Global Management have begun work on the construct <strong>of</strong> Global Mindset. In this<br />

work global <strong>leadership</strong> is viewed essentially as the process <strong>of</strong> influencing<br />

culturally distinct individuals <strong>and</strong> groups. Javidan argues that global mindset is<br />

an essential key to successful global <strong>leadership</strong>. Based upon this, he defines<br />

global mindset as, ―the ability to influence individuals, groups, <strong>org</strong>anizations, <strong>and</strong><br />

systems that are unlike the leader‘s‖ (Javidan, 2008c), <strong>and</strong> further notes that<br />

global mindset is essentially a set <strong>of</strong> individual attributes that enable <strong>and</strong><br />

facilitate global <strong>leadership</strong>.<br />

What are the core attributes associated with global mindset Presenting<br />

on the theme <strong>of</strong> global mindset, Javidan (2008b & 2008c) provided a summary <strong>of</strong><br />

the three essential core attributes <strong>of</strong> the construct: (a) Intellectual Capital, (b)<br />

Psychological Capital, <strong>and</strong> (c) Social Capital. While multifaceted, Intellectual<br />

Capital is focused largely around industry specific knowledge, cognitive<br />

complexity, <strong>and</strong> general cultural acumen. Psychological Capital includes themes<br />

such as passion for diversity, self-efficacy, <strong>and</strong> quest for adventure. Also<br />

multifaceted, Social Capital includes both structural dimensions such as global<br />

connectivity <strong>and</strong> relational dimensions such as interpersonal competence, which<br />

is focused on the priority <strong>of</strong> building trusting relationships in multiple cultural<br />

contexts. Based on this work, the Thunderbird Global Mindset Inventory (GMI)<br />

has been developed as a means <strong>of</strong> self-assessing global mindset. In the field <strong>of</strong><br />

cultural studies, there is sure to be more attention brought to the work <strong>of</strong> global<br />

mindset <strong>and</strong> the GMI in coming days. The study <strong>of</strong> global mindset is moving in a<br />

particularly interesting direction as GMI results are being compared to leader<br />

brain maps through neurologically driven studies.<br />

THEORETICAL APPROACHES: INTERCULTURAL COMPETENCE<br />

A theoretical approach to culture that has gained increasing attention<br />

over the past two decades is Bennett‘s (1986, 1993b) Developmental Model <strong>of</strong><br />

Intercultural Sensitivity (DMIS). Bennett‘s model is designed to provide an<br />

interpretive grid for underst<strong>and</strong>ing an individual‘s development in their<br />

orientation toward cultural difference <strong>and</strong> is inclusive <strong>of</strong> three ethnocentric <strong>and</strong><br />

three ethnorelative categorical orientations. Hammer, Bennett, <strong>and</strong> Wiseman<br />

(2003) argue that the DMIS constitutes a progression <strong>of</strong> an individual‘s<br />

worldview. The model begins with the ethnocentric categorical orientations <strong>of</strong> (a)<br />

Denial, (b) Defense/Reversal, <strong>and</strong> (c) Minimization. As one‘s worldview shifts to<br />

ethnorelative categories, the orientations in the DMIS are (a) Acceptance, (b)<br />

Adaptation, <strong>and</strong> (c) Integration.<br />

As a model <strong>of</strong> intercultural sensitivity focused on the development <strong>of</strong><br />

intercultural competence, it is important to underst<strong>and</strong> how core terms are<br />

utilized. Intercultural sensitivity may be understood as the ability to discriminate<br />

<strong>and</strong> experience relevant cultural differences. Related to this, intercultural<br />

competence may be understood as the ability to think <strong>and</strong> act in interculturally<br />

7


Irving<br />

appropriate ways (Hammer, Bennett, & Wiseman, 2003). Central to the DMIS is<br />

the underst<strong>and</strong>ing that increased intercultural sensitivity is associated with<br />

increased intercultural competence (Hammer, Bennett, & Wiseman). In light <strong>of</strong><br />

this, those interested in the development <strong>of</strong> intercultural competence within<br />

leaders rightly are to be focused on the development <strong>of</strong> intercultural sensitivity<br />

focused on the leader‘s ability to identify <strong>and</strong> experience relevant cultural<br />

differences.<br />

While this snapshot <strong>of</strong> the DMIS is helpful, it is important to underst<strong>and</strong><br />

the basic definitional categories in the model. Hammer, Bennett, <strong>and</strong> Wiseman<br />

(2003) provide a helpful overview <strong>of</strong> these categories. In the DMIS, the<br />

ethnocentric category <strong>of</strong> Denial refers to a state in which one‘s own culture is<br />

experienced as the only real culture, <strong>and</strong> thus, cultural difference is not really<br />

experienced at all. Beyond Denial, the ethnocentric category <strong>of</strong> Defense refers to<br />

a state in which one‘s own culture is experienced as the only viable culture; while<br />

a person in this category is able to discriminate cultural difference, the cultural<br />

difference is usually interpreted from a perspective that is negative, stereotypical,<br />

or polarizing. A variation on Defense is Reversal—a state in which a person‘s<br />

adopted culture is experienced as superior to one‘s initial cultural experience.<br />

The final ethnocentric category <strong>of</strong> Minimization refers to a state in which one‘s<br />

own cultural worldview is experienced as universal. In this state, cultural<br />

difference is subordinated to global similarities, <strong>and</strong> thus distinct cultures tend to<br />

be either trivialized or romanticized.<br />

Hammer, Bennett, <strong>and</strong> Wiseman (2003) go on to describe the<br />

ethnorelative categories. The ethnorelative category <strong>of</strong> Acceptance refers to a<br />

state in which one‘s own culture is experienced as just one <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong><br />

equally complex worldviews. Individuals with this worldview are able to<br />

experience others as different from themselves, but equally human. Next, the<br />

ethnorelative category <strong>of</strong> Adaptation refers to a state in which the experience <strong>of</strong><br />

another culture yields perception <strong>and</strong> behavior appropriate to that culture.<br />

Individuals with this worldview can engage in empathy, <strong>and</strong> are able to express<br />

alternative cultural experiences at the cognitive, affective, <strong>and</strong> behavioral levels.<br />

This state becomes the basis for biculturality <strong>and</strong> multiculturality. The final<br />

ethnorelative category <strong>of</strong> Integration refers to a state in which one‘s experience<br />

<strong>of</strong> self is exp<strong>and</strong>ed to include the movement in <strong>and</strong> out <strong>of</strong> different cultural<br />

worldviews. At this category, the themes <strong>of</strong> encapsulated <strong>and</strong> constructive<br />

marginality are emphasized by Bennett (1993a).<br />

While the university as a whole where I serve utilizes multiple models<br />

for the development <strong>of</strong> cultural awareness among its students, faculty, <strong>and</strong> staff,<br />

the particular school at which I serve within our university has adopted the<br />

Developmental Model <strong>of</strong> Intercultural Sensitivity as the primary theoretical basis<br />

in our work in addressing the needs <strong>of</strong> globalization. Beyond the DMIS being a<br />

theoretically rich model, it also provides a model that is tied to research<br />

instrumentation that may be utilized developmentally with individuals. This<br />

instrument—the Intercultural Development Inventory (IDI)—has been developed<br />

based on the DMIS in order to provide a reliable <strong>and</strong> valid measure <strong>of</strong> the<br />

8


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

model‘s constructs. As such, it takes that which can be a subjective area <strong>of</strong> study<br />

<strong>and</strong> provides more objective measures for <strong>org</strong>anizational members to consider as<br />

they work on their own developmental progress around intercultural competence.<br />

Because <strong>of</strong> this, the DMIS <strong>and</strong> the IDI have played a significant role in our<br />

university‘s approach to addressing the need for intercultural competence among<br />

our students, faculty, <strong>and</strong> staff.<br />

EDUCATING FOR GLOBAL LEADERSHIP<br />

While most <strong>business</strong> leaders <strong>and</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> educators agree that<br />

preparing people for the dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> globalization is vitally important, the<br />

question <strong>of</strong> how this education is best carried out is <strong>of</strong>ten not as clear. While our<br />

institution is by no means a perfect example <strong>of</strong> how to approach this need, we are<br />

aiming to take the reality <strong>of</strong> globalization <strong>and</strong> the need to develop interculturally<br />

competent leaders seriously. In light <strong>of</strong> this I will briefly present some <strong>of</strong> the<br />

features <strong>of</strong> our school‘s approach for the purpose <strong>of</strong> encouraging other<br />

institutions in their journey toward intercultural competence along with us.<br />

As we look at this one example, I first want to emphasize that a need <strong>of</strong><br />

this magnitude will likely not be addressed through a single method approach.<br />

Rather, educating for intercultural competence must take a holistic <strong>and</strong> multidimensional<br />

approach that focuses both on the <strong>of</strong>ten intrapersonal cognitive <strong>and</strong><br />

affective levels as well as the relational <strong>and</strong> behavioral levels <strong>of</strong> interpersonal<br />

experience. In reality, the line between the intra- <strong>and</strong> inter-personal realms is<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten not as clear in practice; ultimately, a holistic approach encourages both<br />

personal reflection <strong>and</strong> relational engagement. Practically, the focus on<br />

intercultural competence in our institution takes on complementary, but distinct<br />

approaches for our faculty <strong>and</strong> students. The following is an overview <strong>of</strong> our<br />

efforts as a school in this area.<br />

Strategic Initiatives: Our school has adopted a focus on increasing<br />

intercultural competence at the level <strong>of</strong> our strategic initiatives. This strategic<br />

initiative—one <strong>of</strong> six current strategic drivers—was proposed by our Provost<br />

<strong>and</strong> approved by our President <strong>and</strong> Board <strong>of</strong> Trustees. We have found that<br />

this institutional level <strong>of</strong> ownership <strong>and</strong> support has been vital in making a<br />

focus on intercultural competence a priority from a systems perspective.<br />

Without broad ownership <strong>and</strong> support, such initiatives will face many<br />

challenges institutionally.<br />

Intercultural Development Inventory: The IDI has been taken by the entire<br />

faculty in our school. Faculty level discussions on the results from the IDI<br />

have been ongoing, <strong>and</strong> faculty members have had the opportunity for<br />

reflective work on their own intercultural development. This has been very<br />

important as the IDI has been administered to our students as well. In<br />

addition to providing a common language for faculty <strong>and</strong> students dialoging<br />

around this vital topic, faculty involvement at this level has emphasized for<br />

our students the priority <strong>of</strong> attending to our own development around<br />

intercultural competence. Students <strong>and</strong> faculty alike have been encouraged to<br />

thoughtfully <strong>and</strong> reflectively process the results <strong>of</strong> the IDI, <strong>and</strong> most have<br />

9


Irving<br />

<br />

<br />

affirmed the valuable role <strong>of</strong> the IDI in addressing this focus on intercultural<br />

development.<br />

In Class Emphasis: As a culture is being developed around the use <strong>of</strong> the<br />

DMIS <strong>and</strong> the IDI among faculty, staff, <strong>and</strong> students, it has become easier to<br />

incorporate topics addressing intercultural competence into the classroom<br />

experience for students. While we have one required class wholly focused on<br />

issues surrounding intercultural relations <strong>and</strong> intercultural competency<br />

development, this common focus has also provided our school with a<br />

capacity for faculty to include conversations around intercultural competence<br />

in courses focused on other subject areas. For instance, in a course focused<br />

on developing students' underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong> capacity for working in teambased<br />

<strong>and</strong> collaborative environments, concentrated attention is given to the<br />

global dynamics surrounding virtual <strong>and</strong> multinational teams.<br />

Intercultural Experience: While the school‘s commitment at the previous<br />

levels is significant, these commitments are incomplete without also<br />

encouraging intercultural experiences for faculty <strong>and</strong> students alike. At a<br />

faculty level, the school has provided a grant fund to which faculty may<br />

apply for funds for the purpose <strong>of</strong> engaging in cross-cultural teaching<br />

experiences. Through this—in conjunction with global partner institutions—<br />

faculty members are provided a means for gaining significant intercultural<br />

experience. This program has been one <strong>of</strong> the most effective ways <strong>of</strong><br />

providing faculty with a means for applying their intercultural development<br />

studies. More significantly, the experiences that faculty have naturally find<br />

their way back to the classroom at the university, thus providing students<br />

with the benefit <strong>of</strong> globally influenced faculty <strong>and</strong> helping to work toward<br />

our aim <strong>of</strong> developing interculturally competent leaders.<br />

In addition to this, students are likewise encouraged to engage in<br />

intercultural experiences both locally <strong>and</strong> internationally. These experiences<br />

come in the form <strong>of</strong> both formal <strong>and</strong> informal opportunities. Some <strong>of</strong> our<br />

students join faculty or travel independently for short-term international<br />

experiences, while others select longer term cross-cultural learning<br />

experiences. Additionally, students are encouraged to engage in local<br />

intercultural opportunities as well, <strong>and</strong> through some <strong>of</strong> our courses, students<br />

participate in <strong>org</strong>anizational <strong>and</strong> community oriented site visits in culturally<br />

diverse settings. Through these <strong>and</strong> other formal <strong>and</strong> informal intercultural<br />

experiences, the school aims to reinforce student learning that has taken<br />

place in the classroom setting through outside intercultural experiences.<br />

As one point <strong>of</strong> empirical support for our school‘s use <strong>of</strong> the IDI <strong>and</strong> a<br />

specific course focused on the development <strong>of</strong> intercultural competence, a<br />

comparison group quasi-experimental study was used to measure student growth<br />

in intercultural competence. In this evaluation, we found that the data indicated<br />

significant student growth in intercultural maturity. While 92% <strong>of</strong> the students in<br />

this study were categorized in ethnocentric categories in the DMIS during pretests,<br />

following the course intervention, zero percent <strong>of</strong> the students were found<br />

10


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

to be in the DMIS categories <strong>of</strong> Defense <strong>and</strong> Denial, <strong>and</strong> over 50% <strong>of</strong> the<br />

students were found to be at a satisfactory level <strong>of</strong> intercultural competency, up<br />

from 8% prior to the course intervention (Harden & S<strong>and</strong>age, 2008).<br />

A COMMITMENT TO BUILDING INTERCULTURAL COMPETENCE<br />

House (2004) reminds us that, ―Ample evidence shows that cultures <strong>of</strong><br />

the world are getting more <strong>and</strong> more interconnected <strong>and</strong> that the <strong>business</strong> world<br />

is becoming increasingly global‖ (p. 1). With this reality facing <strong>leadership</strong><br />

educators, we cannot afford to ignore the need <strong>and</strong> opportunity before us. In light<br />

<strong>of</strong> this, allow me to provide some recommendations for <strong>leadership</strong> educators who<br />

care about preparing students to serve in our world during this time <strong>of</strong> increasing<br />

globalization.<br />

First, <strong>and</strong> quite basically, doing something for our students is better than<br />

nothing. It is easy to compare our <strong>educational</strong> institutions to other schools. While<br />

this is beneficial for the purpose <strong>of</strong> gaining new ideas <strong>and</strong> finding encouragement<br />

for addressing the needs <strong>of</strong> globalization with our students, it can also lead to a<br />

type <strong>of</strong> institutional paralysis that makes us feel we cannot compete with larger<br />

faculties or larger endowments. When this perspective sets in, we must remind<br />

ourselves that our students desire the best we can <strong>of</strong>fer them as faculty <strong>and</strong> as<br />

<strong>educational</strong> institutions. We must do what we can with the resources that are<br />

available to us. As LaFasto <strong>and</strong> Larson remind us, "the fundamental law <strong>of</strong><br />

success is this: Action is more likely to succeed than inaction" (2001, p. 22).<br />

Second, aim for a holistic approach that engages both the cognitive <strong>and</strong><br />

experiential needs <strong>of</strong> developing intercultural competence. Experience without<br />

insight can be helpful, but it may lead to reactions driven by stereotyping <strong>and</strong><br />

result in further resistance to intercultural engagement. Similarly, cognitive<br />

engagement without experience can stretch students intellectually, but runs the<br />

risk <strong>of</strong> leaving students with unrealized theories that are uninformed by relational<br />

<strong>and</strong> intercultural encounters. When intercultural competency development takes<br />

the cognitive <strong>and</strong> the experiential dimensions <strong>of</strong> education seriously, there is<br />

great promise for students maturing in intercultural competence.<br />

Finally, it's important that we measure what matters. Successful<br />

<strong>business</strong>es do not fail to measure their bottom lines. Educational institutions must<br />

not exempt themselves from measuring what matters around intercultural<br />

competence. If the development <strong>of</strong> interculturally competent global leaders is one<br />

<strong>of</strong> the highest priorities for today's <strong>org</strong>anizations, <strong>educational</strong> institutions need to<br />

identify ways <strong>of</strong> measuring student learning outcomes around this area. In our<br />

school, we have identified the IDI as the primary tool for accomplishing this.<br />

Your institution may l<strong>and</strong> on another tool for measurement, but I would<br />

challenge institutions to ask the hard question <strong>of</strong> how they are measuring what<br />

matters in this realm <strong>of</strong> student intercultural development.<br />

SUMMARY & CONCLUSION<br />

As <strong>org</strong>anizations continue to experience both the opportunities <strong>and</strong><br />

challenges surrounding globalization, the need for intercultural competence—<strong>and</strong><br />

11


Irving<br />

leaders who possess this competence—will be increasingly important. In this<br />

article, intercultural competence has been presented as an essential skill<br />

necessary for leaders <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations that desire to meet the unique dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong><br />

global interconnectedness. In addition to engaging the unique features <strong>of</strong><br />

globalization <strong>and</strong> several key approaches to underst<strong>and</strong>ing culture <strong>and</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>,<br />

special attention has been given to recommendations for how <strong>educational</strong><br />

institutions may approach the development <strong>of</strong> interculturally competent emerging<br />

leaders. As institutions <strong>of</strong> higher education continue to prepare these leaders for<br />

diverse <strong>org</strong>anizational roles, the importance <strong>of</strong> strategies such as these will<br />

become increasingly vital. I trust that the recommendations provided in this<br />

article will help <strong>educational</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational leaders as they work to meet the<br />

unique challenges <strong>and</strong> opportunities <strong>of</strong> globalization during this time in history.<br />

God bless you, <strong>and</strong> thank you very much.<br />

REFERENCES<br />

Beneke, J. (1983). ―The Value <strong>of</strong> Cultural Studies in the Training <strong>of</strong> Cross-<br />

Cultural Negotiators.‖ Euorpean Journal <strong>of</strong> Education, Volume 18,<br />

Number 2, 127-138.<br />

Bennett, J. M. (1986). ―Towards Ethnorelativism: A Developmental Modal <strong>of</strong><br />

Intercultural Sensitivity.‖ In R. M. Paige (Ed.), Cross-Cultural<br />

Orientation: New Conceptualizations <strong>and</strong> Applications (pp. 27-70). New<br />

York: University Press <strong>of</strong> America.<br />

Bennett, J. M. (1993a). ―Cultural Marginality: Identity Issues in Intercultural<br />

Training.‖ In R. M. Paige (Ed.), Education for the Intecultural<br />

Experience (pp. 109-136). Yarmouth, ME: Intercultural Press.<br />

Bennett, J. M. (1993b). ―Towards Ethnorelativism: A Developmental Model <strong>of</strong><br />

Intercultural Sensitivity.‖ In R. M. Paige (Ed.), Education for the<br />

Intercultural Experience (pp. 21-71). Yarmouth, ME: Intercultural Press.<br />

Gregersen, H.B., Morrison, A.J. & J.S. Black (1998). ―Developing Leaders for<br />

the Global Frontier.‖ Sloan Management Review, Fall, 21–32.<br />

Hammer, M. R., M. J. Bennett, <strong>and</strong> R. Wiseman (2003). ―Measuring Intercultural<br />

Sensitivity: The Intercultural Development Inventory.‖ International<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> Intercultural Relations, Volume 27, 421-443.<br />

Harden, M., <strong>and</strong> S. S<strong>and</strong>age (2008). ―Relational Spirituality <strong>and</strong> Intercultural<br />

Development: A Systems Approach for Seminary Graduate Students <strong>and</strong><br />

Faculty.‖ IDI Conference Minneapolis, MN 2008<br />

House, J. H. (2004). ―Part I: Introduction.‖ In R. J. House, P. J. Hanges, M.<br />

Javidan, P. W. Dorfman, <strong>and</strong> V. Gupta (Eds.), Culture, Leadership, <strong>and</strong><br />

Organizations: The GLOBE Study <strong>of</strong> 62 Societies (pp. 1-2). Thous<strong>and</strong><br />

Oaks, CA: Sage.<br />

House, R., M. Javidan, P. Hanges, <strong>and</strong> P. Dorfman (2002). ―Underst<strong>and</strong>ing<br />

Cultures <strong>and</strong> Implicit Leadership Theories Across the Globe: An<br />

Introduction to Project GLOBE.‖ Journal <strong>of</strong> World Business, Volume 37,<br />

3-10.<br />

12


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

House, R. J., N. S. Wright, <strong>and</strong> R. N. Aditya (1997). ―Cross-Cultural Research<br />

on Organizational Leadership: A Critical Analysis <strong>and</strong> a Proposed<br />

Theory.‖ In P. C. Earley & M. Erez (Eds.), New perspectives in<br />

international industrial/<strong>org</strong>anizational psychology (pp. 535–625). San<br />

Francisco: The New Lexington Press.<br />

Javidan, M. (2008a) ―Underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong> Managing Cultural Issues.‖ Plenary<br />

Address, 2008 Annual Roundtables <strong>of</strong> Contemporary Research &<br />

Practice, School <strong>of</strong> Global Leadership & Entrepreneurship, Regent<br />

University.<br />

Javidan, M. (2008b). ―A Discussion with Mansour Javidan.‖ Opening Reception<br />

for the Center for Integrative Leadership‘s (University <strong>of</strong> Minnesota)<br />

Integrative Leadership: Leading Across Boundaries for the Common<br />

Good Conference.<br />

Javidan, M. (2008c). ―What is Global Mindset ® Why is it important‖ Plenary<br />

Address, 2008 Annual Roundtables <strong>of</strong> Contemporary Research &<br />

Practice, School <strong>of</strong> Global Leadership & Entrepreneurship, Regent<br />

University.<br />

Javidan, M., P. W. Dorfman, M. Sully de Luque, <strong>and</strong> R. J. House (2006). ―In the<br />

Eye <strong>of</strong> the Beholder: Cross Cultural Lessons in Leadership from Project<br />

GLOBE.‖ Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Perspectives, February, 67-90.<br />

Klenke, K. (2008). Qualitative Research in the Study <strong>of</strong> Leadership. United<br />

Kingdom: Emerald.<br />

LaFasto, F. M. J., <strong>and</strong> C. E. Larson (2001). When Teams Work Best: 6,000 Team<br />

Members <strong>and</strong> Leaders Tell What It Takes to Succeed. Thous<strong>and</strong> Oaks,<br />

CA: Sage.<br />

Marquardt, M. J., <strong>and</strong> L. Horvath (2001). Global Teams: How Top<br />

Multinationals Span Boundaries <strong>and</strong> Cultures with High-Speed<br />

Teamwork. Palo Alto, CA: Davies-Black.<br />

Stone, G., <strong>and</strong> K. Patterson (2006). ―The Focus <strong>of</strong> Leadership on Business <strong>and</strong><br />

Behavioral Factors: A Historical Perspective.‖ 13 th Annual Banquet <strong>of</strong><br />

the American Society <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Behavioral Sciences, Keynote<br />

Address.<br />

13


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />

THE ROLE OF POSITIVE ORGANIZATIONAL<br />

BEHAVIOR: A CONCEPTUAL MODEL<br />

Renin Varnali<br />

Boğaziçi University<br />

ABSTRACT: The purpose <strong>of</strong> the present article is to propose a conceptual<br />

model investigating the interrelationships among constructs <strong>of</strong> perceived<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational climate, work value orientations, job satisfaction <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behavior (OCB) within the framework <strong>of</strong> positive<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational behavior (POB). Employees‘ perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate <strong>and</strong><br />

their work value orientations are influential in both their job satisfaction level <strong>and</strong><br />

OCBs. Prior empiric findings support that job satisfaction <strong>and</strong> OCB are<br />

particularly relevant outcomes in positivity research. There is significant amount<br />

<strong>of</strong> literature accumulated on the topics <strong>of</strong> job satisfaction <strong>of</strong> employees, their<br />

level <strong>of</strong> engagement in OCBs, <strong>org</strong>anizational climate <strong>and</strong> work value<br />

orientations. Although these constructs have been used together in conceptual<br />

models <strong>and</strong> tested in empirical researches, the acknowledgement <strong>of</strong> the role that<br />

POB plays in linking these constructs together is quite recent <strong>and</strong> provides<br />

opportunities for future research. The present article proposes a conceptual model<br />

that incorporates the aforementioned constructs in a single, comprehensive<br />

framework <strong>and</strong> presents a discussion regarding these constructs adopting the<br />

perspective <strong>of</strong> positivity research. The conceptual framework proposes that the<br />

existence <strong>of</strong> positive <strong>org</strong>anizational behaviors would make these relationships<br />

more robust; which would highlight the importance <strong>of</strong> these positive<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational behaviors at workplace. The proposed model would be beneficial<br />

to both academics by providing fruitful empiric research avenues <strong>and</strong> to<br />

practitioners by directing them in recruitment, training <strong>and</strong> career development<br />

processes.<br />

INTRODUCTION<br />

There is a wide coverage <strong>of</strong> extant literature about the relationship<br />

between positive feelings <strong>of</strong> employees <strong>and</strong> their performance. The topic <strong>of</strong><br />

employees‘ feelings is <strong>of</strong> consideration to many scholars from several<br />

perspectives since the Hawthorne Works <strong>of</strong> the Western Electric Company.<br />

Following the lead <strong>of</strong> recently emerging positive psychology, a stream <strong>of</strong><br />

research started to focus on people's strengths <strong>and</strong> psychological capabilities,<br />

which resulted in the conceptualization <strong>of</strong> positive <strong>org</strong>anizational behavior<br />

(POB) construct.<br />

Prior empiric findings support that positive personality traits such as<br />

conscientiousness, emotional stability <strong>and</strong> positive affect are positively related to<br />

job satisfaction, which in turn is positively related to performance. Also, with<br />

respect to the desirable work outcomes, job satisfaction has been identified as a<br />

predictor <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behavior (OCB). OCB is conceptualized<br />

14


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

as voluntarily going above <strong>and</strong> beyond the immediate tasks <strong>and</strong> short-term<br />

expectations. Examples <strong>of</strong> OCBs include helping others with work related<br />

problems; adhering to norms, policies, <strong>and</strong> procedures set forth by the<br />

<strong>org</strong>anization even when no one observes; not complaining <strong>and</strong> exhibiting a<br />

positive attitude in the face <strong>of</strong> adversity; expressing a positive attitude about the<br />

<strong>org</strong>anization to outsiders; etc. Therefore, job satisfaction <strong>and</strong> OCB are<br />

particularly relevant outcomes to be assessed in positivity research.<br />

Employees‘ relations to their works, also known as work value<br />

orientations are influential in both their job satisfaction level <strong>and</strong> OCBs. These<br />

orientations are shaped by employees‘ values, norms <strong>and</strong> how they view work as<br />

part <strong>of</strong> their lives. Additionally, perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate is influential in<br />

creating values for employees. These values reflect the <strong>org</strong>anization <strong>and</strong> how<br />

employees view <strong>and</strong> perceive <strong>org</strong>anizational values, norms <strong>and</strong> procedures.<br />

These show whether the <strong>org</strong>anization is open to change; encourages<br />

participation; supports empowerment; values creativity, positive thinking etc.<br />

These <strong>org</strong>anizational values shape employees‘ perceptions about the job <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>org</strong>anization, <strong>and</strong> play a role in creating their personal work value orientations.<br />

There is significant amount <strong>of</strong> literature accumulated on the topics <strong>of</strong> job<br />

satisfaction <strong>of</strong> employees, their level <strong>of</strong> engagement in <strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship<br />

behaviors, their work value orientations <strong>and</strong> perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate.<br />

Although these constructs have been used together in conceptual models <strong>and</strong><br />

tested in empirical researches, the acknowledgement <strong>of</strong> the role that POB plays<br />

in linking these constructs together is quite recent <strong>and</strong> provides opportunities for<br />

future research. The present article proposes a conceptual model that incorporates<br />

the aforementioned constructs in a single, comprehensive framework <strong>and</strong><br />

presents a discussion regarding these constructs adopting the perspective <strong>of</strong><br />

positivity research. The conceptual framework aims to assess the relative<br />

importance <strong>of</strong> self-driven work value orientations versus perceived<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational climate in determining employee job satisfaction <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behaviors. Furthermore, it is proposed that the<br />

existence <strong>of</strong> positive <strong>org</strong>anizational behaviors would make these relationships<br />

more robust; which would highlight the importance <strong>of</strong> these positive<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational behaviors at workplace. With respect to the POB, the constructs <strong>of</strong><br />

employees‘ happiness at work <strong>and</strong> their optimism about the work are selected<br />

<strong>and</strong> applied in the model. The proposed model would be beneficial to both<br />

academics by providing fruitful empiric research avenues <strong>and</strong> to practitioners by<br />

directing them in recruitment, training <strong>and</strong> career development processes.<br />

THEORETICAL BACKGROUND<br />

As Luthans (2002b) defines, POB is ―the study <strong>and</strong> application <strong>of</strong><br />

positively oriented human resource strengths <strong>and</strong> psychological capacities that<br />

can be measured, developed, <strong>and</strong> effectively managed for performance<br />

improvement in today's workplace‖ (p.59). The construct encompasses many<br />

existing OB concepts from the domains <strong>of</strong> attitudes, personality, motivation, <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>leadership</strong>. The concepts that are identified <strong>and</strong> analyzed as most representative<br />

15


Varnali<br />

<strong>of</strong> the proposed POB approach are confidence/self-efficacy, hope, optimism,<br />

subjective well-being/happiness, <strong>and</strong> emotional intelligence. As Seligman <strong>and</strong><br />

Csikszentmihalyi (2000) indicate, the levels <strong>of</strong> analysis can be summarized to be<br />

at the subjective level (i.e., positive subjective experience such as well being <strong>and</strong><br />

contentment with the past, flow <strong>and</strong> happiness in the present, <strong>and</strong> hope <strong>and</strong><br />

optimism into the future); the micro, individual level (i.e., positive traits such as<br />

the capacity for love, courage, aesthetic sensibility, perseverance, f<strong>org</strong>iveness,<br />

spirituality, high talent, <strong>and</strong> wisdom); <strong>and</strong> the macro group <strong>and</strong> institutional level<br />

(i.e., positive civic virtues <strong>and</strong> the institutions that move individuals toward better<br />

citizenship such as responsibility, altruism, civility, moderation, tolerance, <strong>and</strong> a<br />

strong work ethic).<br />

There is strong support for the argument that dispositional factors are<br />

related to job attitudes (Staw et al., 1986; Staw <strong>and</strong> Ross, 1985). Wrzesniewski et<br />

al. (1997) believe that it is important to underst<strong>and</strong> the subjective experience <strong>of</strong><br />

work; in other words, how individuals differ in their experience <strong>of</strong> the work they<br />

do. As Wrzesniewski et al. (1997) in their article point out employees‘ work<br />

value orientations can be categorized as being job, career or calling. This<br />

categorization is based on the work <strong>of</strong> Bellah et al. (1985). According to this<br />

categorization, people with job orientations focus on financial rewards <strong>and</strong><br />

necessity rather than pleasure or fulfillment. For career oriented people, the focus<br />

is on advancement <strong>and</strong> those who have a calling orientation focus on enjoyment<br />

<strong>of</strong> fulfilling <strong>and</strong> socially useful work. In a more detailed manner, the authors<br />

characterized people with job orientations as the ones who are only interested in<br />

the material benefits from work. For these people the work is not an end in itself<br />

<strong>and</strong> their major interests <strong>and</strong> ambitions are not expressed through their work.<br />

Unlike job orientation, career orientation characterizes people with a deeper<br />

personal investment in their work <strong>and</strong> marks their achievements not only through<br />

monetary gain, but through advancement within the occupational structure. These<br />

people are also interested in higher social st<strong>and</strong>ing, increased power within the<br />

scope <strong>of</strong> one‘s occupation, <strong>and</strong> higher self-esteem for the worker. People with<br />

calling orientations, on the other h<strong>and</strong>, are characterized by their way <strong>of</strong> looking<br />

at the work. As to these people, their work is inseparable from their lives. These<br />

people view work not as a means for financial gain or career advancement, but<br />

instead for the fulfillment that doing the work brings to the individual.<br />

As James <strong>and</strong> Jones (1974) state, <strong>org</strong>anizational culture or climate is the<br />

shared perceptions <strong>of</strong> what the <strong>org</strong>anization is in terms <strong>of</strong> practices, policies,<br />

procedures, routines, <strong>and</strong> rewards that are applied in the <strong>org</strong>anization. The<br />

definition also covers what is valued <strong>and</strong> what behaviors are expected <strong>and</strong><br />

rewarded. Denison <strong>and</strong> Mishra (1995) suggest that <strong>org</strong>anizational climate can be<br />

viewed as a means to improve <strong>org</strong>anizational performance, individual<br />

satisfaction, the sense <strong>of</strong> certainty about how problems are h<strong>and</strong>led, <strong>and</strong> other<br />

aspects <strong>of</strong> work life. Throughout the literature, the issue <strong>of</strong> positive<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational climate or culture has been studied. Martin (2004) argues that in<br />

order to increase satisfaction, motivation <strong>and</strong> productivity in the workplace, a<br />

positive <strong>org</strong>anizational culture should be built <strong>and</strong> developed.<br />

16


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

In 1977, Organ introduced the term ―<strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behavior‖<br />

(OCB) for the first time suggesting it to be a component <strong>of</strong> job performance.<br />

After a year, in 1978, Katz <strong>and</strong> Kahn argued that besides their prescribed roles,<br />

employees should engage in behaviors that go beyond formal obligations for<br />

effective functioning <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations. The characteristics <strong>of</strong> OCB have evolved<br />

over the past two decades. There have been many modifications, additions, <strong>and</strong><br />

enhancements since Smith et al. began exploring the topic in 1983 empirically.<br />

Organ has been an extremely influential pioneer on the topic <strong>of</strong> OCB.<br />

Organizational citizenship behavior (OCB) was defined by Organ (1988) as<br />

―individual behavior that is discretionary, not directly or explicitly recognized by<br />

the formal reward system, <strong>and</strong> that in the aggregate promotes the effective<br />

functioning <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization‖ (p. 4). According to Diefendorff et al. (2002), in<br />

general OCBs differ from in-role performance in two main aspects. First, as<br />

stated by Organ (1997) unlike in-role performance, OCBs do not directly support<br />

the technical core but rather influence the social <strong>and</strong> psychological environment<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations, which in turn influences the technical core. Second, OCBs are<br />

more discretionary <strong>and</strong> less constrained by work-process technology <strong>and</strong> other<br />

task features than in-role activities. Task performance is influenced by individual<br />

ability <strong>and</strong> work-process technology; on the other h<strong>and</strong>, OCBs are influenced by<br />

what individuals think <strong>and</strong> feel about their jobs (Organ <strong>and</strong> Ryan, 1995; Penner<br />

et al., 1997). Throughout the literature, many scholars who are interested in the<br />

topic <strong>of</strong> OCB have established different dimensions for OCBs. Examples <strong>of</strong> these<br />

dimensions include altruism, conscientiousness, civic virtue, sportsmanship, <strong>and</strong><br />

courtesy (Brief <strong>and</strong> Motowidlo, 1986; Podsak<strong>of</strong>f et al.,1990).<br />

INTERRELATIONSHIPS OF THE CONSTRUCTS AND THE<br />

PROPOSITIONS<br />

In developing the conceptual model, Fredrickson‘s broaden-<strong>and</strong>-build<br />

theory is used. According to Fredrickson's theory, a number <strong>of</strong> positive emotions<br />

share the ability to broaden an individual's momentary thought-action repertoires<br />

through exp<strong>and</strong>ing the available array <strong>of</strong> the thoughts <strong>and</strong> actions that come to<br />

mind (Fredrickson, 1998, 2001; Fredrickson <strong>and</strong> Branigan, 2001) <strong>and</strong> these<br />

positive emotions support building the individual's personal resources. As<br />

Fredrickson (2001) suggests, this capacity to experience the positive is proposed<br />

to be central to one's ability to grow both mentally <strong>and</strong> psychologically. Similar<br />

to Fredrickson‘s broaden-<strong>and</strong>-build theory (2001), Wright (2005) has pointed out<br />

the contribution <strong>of</strong> positivity to building <strong>and</strong> developing psychological resources<br />

<strong>and</strong> consequently to enhancing job performance. Wright (2005) suggests that this<br />

perspective may be effective in conceptualizing, operationalizing, <strong>and</strong> testing the<br />

―happy worker-productive worker‖ thesis.<br />

Ramlall (2008) tested whether work will be a significant source <strong>of</strong><br />

happiness if the environment is appropriate to the employee <strong>and</strong> the employee<br />

has the ability to shape the environment that will create the happiness. The author<br />

found out that work is a significant contributor to one‘s happiness <strong>and</strong> allowing<br />

employees to contribute in creating a positive environment results in higher<br />

17


Varnali<br />

levels <strong>of</strong> happiness among the workforce. Another significant factor contributing<br />

to an employee‘s happiness is one‘s level <strong>of</strong> optimism. It is figured out that being<br />

optimistic leads to an employee‘s satisfaction <strong>and</strong> commitment to the company,<br />

<strong>and</strong> even to the employee‘s happiness. Also in the same study, the researcher<br />

tested whether <strong>org</strong>anizations with a more positive culture will provide an<br />

environment that enhances happiness, commitment, satisfaction, <strong>and</strong> ultimately,<br />

higher performance. Additionally, the author examined the extent to which<br />

employees‘ respective <strong>org</strong>anizational cultures are perceived as positive <strong>and</strong><br />

instrumental in creating an environment that fosters commitment to the<br />

<strong>org</strong>anization, employee satisfaction, <strong>and</strong> happiness, <strong>and</strong> leads to higher individual<br />

<strong>and</strong> firm performance. The results showed a positive relationship between<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational culture <strong>and</strong> performance.<br />

Over the years, in many studies OCB <strong>and</strong> satisfaction are used as<br />

outcome measures. Prior studies investigated these constructs both independently<br />

<strong>and</strong> within a relationship. The possibility <strong>of</strong> a moderating effect <strong>of</strong> positive<br />

emotion on the job satisfaction-job performance relation has been studied several<br />

times (Fisher <strong>and</strong> Hanna, 1931; Locke, 1976). Studies conducted in the past<br />

support that positive personality traits <strong>and</strong> emotional stability (Judge et al., 1999),<br />

<strong>and</strong> positive affect (Ilies et al., 2006) are positively related to job satisfaction<br />

(Judge et al., 2001; Wright, 2005). Also, job satisfaction has been identified as a<br />

predictor <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behavior (Ilies et al., 2006; Konovsky <strong>and</strong><br />

Organ, 1996; Organ <strong>and</strong> Konovsky, 1989; Organ <strong>and</strong> Ryan, 1995). In other<br />

words, job satisfaction <strong>and</strong> OCB would seem to be particularly relevant outcomes<br />

to be assessed in positivity research.<br />

The first set <strong>of</strong> propositions involves the three types <strong>of</strong> relations<br />

employees can have with work (Bellah et al., 1985). It is expected that people<br />

with calling orientation would be more satisfied with their jobs <strong>and</strong> therefore<br />

engage in OCBs more compared to those with career or job orientations. Besides,<br />

personal work orientation is expected to have a direct influence on employees‘<br />

level <strong>of</strong> engagement in OCBs. Accordingly the propositions are:<br />

• P1a: Employees work orientations will directly influence their OCBs.<br />

• P1b: Employees with ―calling‖ work orientations are more willing to<br />

engage in OCBs than those with ―job‖ or ―career‖ orientations.<br />

• P2a: Employees work orientations will have an indirect effect on OCB<br />

through job satisfaction.<br />

• P2b: Employees with ―calling‖ work orientations will be more satisfied<br />

with their jobs than those with ―job‖ or ―career‖ orientations.<br />

In their study, Mercer <strong>and</strong> Bilson (1985) found out that there is a positive<br />

relationship between supportive <strong>org</strong>anizational climate <strong>and</strong> employee outcomes<br />

such as <strong>org</strong>anizational commitment <strong>and</strong> job satisfaction. Supportive<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational climate can be defined as the overall amount <strong>of</strong> perceived support<br />

employees receive from their immediate peers, other departments, <strong>and</strong> their<br />

supervisors. Perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate is expected to have an impact on<br />

employees‘ personal work orientations. Additionally, in previous studies,<br />

supportive climate was found to be positively associated with both satisfaction<br />

18


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

<strong>and</strong> commitment. Specifically, it was figured out that employees who perceive<br />

the climate in their <strong>org</strong>anizations to be more supportive are more likely to<br />

experience higher levels <strong>of</strong> psychological capital (PsyCap) which is a construct<br />

studied in the POB approach. Related propositions are:<br />

• P3a: Employees‘ perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will influence their<br />

personal work value orientations.<br />

• P3b: When employees perceive <strong>org</strong>anizational climate as supportive,<br />

they will have ―calling‖ work value orientation.<br />

• P4a: Employees‘ perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will influence their<br />

level <strong>of</strong> job satisfaction.<br />

• P4b: Supportive <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will increase employees‘ level <strong>of</strong><br />

satisfaction.<br />

• P5a: Employees‘ perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will influence their<br />

level <strong>of</strong> engagement in OCBs.<br />

• P5b: Supportive <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will increase employees‘ level <strong>of</strong><br />

engagement in OCBs.<br />

Among various constructs that belong to the domain <strong>of</strong> POB, optimism<br />

about work <strong>and</strong> happiness at work are included in the conceptual model. These<br />

constructs are expected to influence the strengths <strong>of</strong> the proposed relationships<br />

<strong>and</strong> make them more robust <strong>and</strong> meaningful. Thus, they will have moderating<br />

effects as follows:<br />

• P6a: Job satisfaction will have a stronger effect on OCB for the<br />

employees who are more optimistic about their work.<br />

• P6b: Job satisfaction will have a stronger effect on OCB for the<br />

employees who are happier at work.<br />

• P7a: Personal work orientations will have a stronger effect on OCB for<br />

the employees who are more optimistic about their work.<br />

• P7b: Personal work orientations will have a stronger effect on OCB for<br />

the employees who are happier at work.<br />

• P8a: Perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will have a stronger effect on OCB<br />

for the employees who are more optimistic about their work.<br />

• P8b: Perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will have a stronger effect on OCB<br />

for the employees who are happier at work.<br />

19


Varnali<br />

THE PROPOSED MODEL<br />

Figure 1. The Proposed Conceptual Model<br />

In this conceptual model, the constructs <strong>of</strong> perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational<br />

climate, personal work orientations, job satisfaction <strong>and</strong> OCB are demonstrated<br />

as interrelated constructs; <strong>and</strong> the two constructs representative <strong>of</strong> the POB<br />

approach, optimism about work <strong>and</strong> happiness at work are included as<br />

moderators that strengthen the aforementioned relationships when they exist.<br />

According to Martin Seligman (1998), the recognized pioneer <strong>of</strong> the positive<br />

psychology movement, optimism is viewed as an attributional style that explains<br />

positive events through personal, permanent, <strong>and</strong> pervasive causes <strong>and</strong> negative<br />

events through external, temporary, <strong>and</strong> situation-specific ones. Carver <strong>and</strong><br />

Scheier (2002) suggest that, as a result <strong>of</strong> these attributional or explanatory style<br />

differences, optimists build positive expectancies that motivate their goal pursuit<br />

<strong>and</strong> approach coping behavior in the future. Optimism is created, motivated, <strong>and</strong><br />

developed in relation to the pursuit <strong>of</strong> personally valuable goals which makes the<br />

construct relevant to the personal work orientations <strong>of</strong> employees. Optimism is<br />

included in the POB approach due to its supported positive relationship with<br />

performance in various life domains (Peterson <strong>and</strong> Barrett, 1987; Prola <strong>and</strong> Stern,<br />

1984), especially the workplace (Luthans et al., 2005; Luthans et al., 2007;<br />

Seligman, 1998; Youssef <strong>and</strong> Luthans, 2007).<br />

20


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

With respect to happiness at work, as Diener (2000) argues, happiness<br />

encompasses positive cognitions <strong>and</strong> emotions that result in subjective sense <strong>of</strong><br />

well-being <strong>and</strong> general life satisfaction. There are several studies that have shown<br />

that happy individuals are successful across multiple life domains, including<br />

marriage, friendship, income, work performance, <strong>and</strong> health (Lyubomirsky et al.,<br />

2005). It has been argued that the happiness-success link exists not only because<br />

success makes people happy, but also because positive affect engenders success.<br />

According to Wright (2005) well-being is the most relevant operationalization <strong>of</strong><br />

happiness, which is also in line with positive psychology <strong>and</strong> its emphasis on<br />

health, well-being, flourishing, <strong>and</strong> actualizing one's potential. Luthans (2002b)<br />

suggests that well-being is related to the perception, emotional interpretation, <strong>and</strong><br />

cognitive processing <strong>of</strong> events <strong>and</strong> situations rather than to actual conditions,<br />

which makes it particularly relevant to a broadened conceptualization <strong>of</strong> work<br />

related outcomes.<br />

Similar to ―happy worker-productive worker‖ thesis, there are many<br />

more studies elaborating on the relationship between employees‘ feelings <strong>and</strong><br />

work-related outcomes. Wright <strong>and</strong> Cropanzano (2004) have found out that<br />

positive work behaviors have statistically significant relations to employee<br />

performance. Based on Fredrickson's broaden-<strong>and</strong>-build model, Wright et al.<br />

(2007) found that psychological well-being moderates the relation between job<br />

satisfaction <strong>and</strong> job performance. This finding is important to reach a conclusion<br />

for the inconsistent results <strong>of</strong> previous studies solely focusing on the job<br />

satisfaction-job performance relationship to explain the ―happy workerproductive<br />

worker‖ thesis. Recent empirical studies support the interaction<br />

between individual-level positive personality traits <strong>and</strong> states in predicting both<br />

the frequency <strong>and</strong> consistency <strong>of</strong> engaging in OCBs (Ilies et al., 2006). As<br />

Luthans et al. (2008) argue employees‘ psychological capital is positively related<br />

to their performance, satisfaction, <strong>and</strong> commitment <strong>and</strong> a supportive climate is<br />

related to employees‘ satisfaction <strong>and</strong> commitment. In their study, they have<br />

found out that employees‘ psychological capital mediates the relationship<br />

between supportive climate <strong>and</strong> their performance.<br />

Perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate, personal work orientations <strong>and</strong> job<br />

satisfaction all have an impact on employees‘ level <strong>of</strong> engagement in OCBs. But<br />

in order to strengthen these relationships <strong>and</strong> have consistent results all over<br />

again, one should not solely focus on these relationships but also consider the<br />

moderating role <strong>of</strong> positive <strong>org</strong>anizational behavior constructs like happiness at<br />

work <strong>and</strong> optimism about work.<br />

CONCLUSION<br />

The present paper proposed a conceptual model that places constructs <strong>of</strong><br />

perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate, work value orientations, job satisfaction,<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behavior (OCB) <strong>and</strong> positive <strong>org</strong>anizational behavior<br />

(POB) in a single <strong>and</strong> coherent framework which is hoped to be instrumental in<br />

better underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> factors that contribute to desired work related outcomes.<br />

Prior research has also investigated the relationships among the constructs<br />

21


Varnali<br />

included in the proposed model; however, a unique contribution <strong>of</strong> the present<br />

article is that it adopts positivity approach in the formulation <strong>of</strong> the conceptual<br />

model. As Youssef <strong>and</strong> Luthans (2007) point out, positive psychology <strong>and</strong> its<br />

recent application to the workplace as POB simply attempts to emphasize the<br />

importance <strong>of</strong> positive constructs, such as positive affectivity (PA), positive<br />

reinforcement, procedural justice, job satisfaction <strong>and</strong> commitment, prosocial <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behaviors, core self-evaluations, etc. This paper<br />

specifically elaborates on the moderating role <strong>of</strong> two positivity constructs,<br />

optimism <strong>and</strong> happiness, on the relationship between perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational<br />

climate <strong>and</strong> personal work orientations with job satisfaction <strong>and</strong> OCBs. As<br />

Ramlall (2008) suggests, since positiveness, happiness, <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational<br />

outcomes are interrelated, leading scholars on POB believe that positiveness <strong>and</strong><br />

happiness should preoccupy not only philosophers <strong>and</strong> psychologists, but also<br />

managers <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational leaders. The proposed conceptual model would be<br />

beneficial to both academics by providing fruitful empiric research avenues <strong>and</strong><br />

to practitioners by directing them in recruitment, training <strong>and</strong> career development<br />

processes. One may get the impression that, it is commonsense to include POB<br />

constructs in the model. However, the ―happy worker-productive worker‖ thesis<br />

has been falsified many times throughout the literature; thus the commonsense<br />

issues should not be taken for granted <strong>and</strong> should be subjected to empirical<br />

testing.<br />

REFERENCES<br />

Bellah, R. N.; Madsen, R.; Sullivan, W. M.; Swidler, A. <strong>and</strong> Tipton, S. M.<br />

(1985). Habits <strong>of</strong> the Heart, New York: Harper & Row.<br />

Brief, A. P. <strong>and</strong> Motowidlo, S. J. (1986). Prosocial Organizational Behaviors.<br />

Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Review, 11 (4), pp.710-725.<br />

Carver, C. S. <strong>and</strong> Scheier, M. F. (2002). Optimism. In C. R. Snyder & S. Lopez<br />

(Eds.), H<strong>and</strong>book <strong>of</strong> positive psychology, 231-243. Oxford, UK: Oxford<br />

University Press.<br />

Denison, D. R. <strong>and</strong> Mishra, A. K. (1995). Toward a Theory <strong>of</strong> Organizational<br />

Culture <strong>and</strong> Effectiveness. Organization Science, 6 (2), pp.204–223.<br />

Diefendorff, J. M.; Brown, D. J.; Kamin, A. M. <strong>and</strong> Lord, R. G. (2002).<br />

Examining the Roles <strong>of</strong> Job Involvement <strong>and</strong> Work Centrality in<br />

Predicting Organizational Citizenship Behaviors <strong>and</strong> Job Performance.<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> Organizational Behavior, 23 (1), pp.93-108.<br />

Diener, E. (2000). Subjective Well-Being: The Science <strong>of</strong> Happiness <strong>and</strong> a<br />

Proposal for a National Index. American Psychologist, 55 (1), pp. 34-43.<br />

Fisher, V. E., & Hanna, J. V. (1931). The Dissatisfied Worker. New York:<br />

Macmillan.<br />

Fredrickson, B. L. (1998). What Good are Positive Emotions Review <strong>of</strong> General<br />

Psychology, 2 (3), pp.300-319.<br />

Fredrickson, B. L. (2001). The Role <strong>of</strong> Positive Emotions in Positive<br />

Psychology: The Broaden-<strong>and</strong>-Build Theory <strong>of</strong> Positive Emotions.<br />

American Psychologist, 56 (3), pp.218-226.<br />

22


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Fredrickson, B. L. <strong>and</strong> Branigan, C. A. (2001). Positive emotions. In T. J. Mayne,<br />

& G. A. Bonnano (Eds.), Emotion: Current issues <strong>and</strong> future directions<br />

(pp. 123-151). New York: Guilford Press.<br />

Ilies, R.; Scott, B. A. <strong>and</strong> Judge, T. A. (2006). The Interactive Effects <strong>of</strong> Personal<br />

Traits <strong>and</strong> Experienced States on Intraindividual Patterns <strong>of</strong> Citizenship<br />

Behavior. Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Journal, 49 (3), pp.561-575.<br />

James, L. R. <strong>and</strong> Jones, A. P. (1974). Organizational Climate: A Review <strong>of</strong><br />

Theory <strong>and</strong> Research. Psychological Bulletin, 81 (12), pp.1096–1112.<br />

Judge, T. A.; Higgins, C. A.; Thoresen, C. J. <strong>and</strong> Barrick, M. R. (1999). The Big<br />

Five personality traits, general mental ability, <strong>and</strong> career success across the<br />

life span. Personnel Psychology, 52, pp.621-652.<br />

Judge, T. A.; Thoresen, C. J.; Bono, J. E. <strong>and</strong> Patton, G. K. (2001). The Job<br />

Satisfaction-Job Performance Relationship: A Qualitative <strong>and</strong> Quantitative<br />

Review. Psychological Bulletin, 127 (3), pp.376-407.<br />

Katz, D. <strong>and</strong> Kahn, R. L. (1978). The Social Psychology <strong>of</strong> Organizations.<br />

Wiley: New York.<br />

Konovsky, M. <strong>and</strong> Organ, D. W. (1996). Dispositional <strong>and</strong> Contextual<br />

Determinants <strong>of</strong> Organizational Citizenship Behavior. Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Organizational Behavior, 17 (3), pp.253-266.<br />

Locke, E. A. (1976). The nature <strong>and</strong> causes <strong>of</strong> job satisfaction. In M. D. Dunnette<br />

(Ed.), H<strong>and</strong>book <strong>of</strong> industrial <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational psychology (1st edn, pp.<br />

1297-1349). Chicago: R<strong>and</strong> McNally.<br />

Luthans, F. (2002b). Positive Organizational Behavior: Developing <strong>and</strong><br />

Managing Psychological Strengths. Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Executive,<br />

16 (1), pp.57-72.<br />

Luthans, F.,; Avolio, B. J.; Avey, J. B. <strong>and</strong> Norman, S. M. (2007). Positive<br />

Psychological Capital: Measurement <strong>and</strong> Relationship with Performance<br />

<strong>and</strong> Satisfaction. Personnel Psychology, 60 (3), pp.541-572.<br />

Luthans, F.; Avolio, B. J.; Walumbwa, F. O. <strong>and</strong> Li, W. (2005). The<br />

Psychological Capital <strong>of</strong> Chinese Workers: Exploring the Relationship<br />

with Performance. Management <strong>and</strong> Organization Review, 1 (2), pp.249-<br />

271.<br />

Luthans, F.; Norman, S. M.; Avolio, B. J. <strong>and</strong> Avey, J. B. (2008). The Mediating<br />

Role <strong>of</strong> Psychological Capital in the supportive Organizational Climate-<br />

Employee Performance Relationship. Journal <strong>of</strong> Organizational Behavior,<br />

29, pp.219-238.<br />

Lyubomirsky, S.; King, L. <strong>and</strong> Diener, E. (2005). The Benefits <strong>of</strong> Frequent<br />

Positive Affect: Does Happiness Lead to Success Psychological Bulletin,<br />

131 (6), pp.803–855.<br />

Martin, A. J. (2004). The Role <strong>of</strong> Positive Psychology in Enhancing Satisfaction,<br />

Motivation, <strong>and</strong> Productivity in the Workplace. Journal <strong>of</strong> Organizational<br />

Behavior Management, 24 (1/2), pp.113–133.<br />

Mercer, A. A. <strong>and</strong> Bilson, K. (1985). Factors influencing <strong>org</strong>anizational<br />

commitment by physicians. Proceedings <strong>of</strong> Academy <strong>of</strong> Management,<br />

pp.72–76.<br />

23


Varnali<br />

Organ, D. W. (1977). A Reappraisal <strong>and</strong> Reinterpretation <strong>of</strong> the Satisfaction<br />

Causes Performance Hypothesis. Academy <strong>of</strong> Management. The Academy<br />

<strong>of</strong> Management Review, 2 (1), 46.<br />

Organ, D. W. (1988). Organizational citizenship behavior: The good soldier<br />

syndrome. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books.<br />

Organ, D. W. <strong>and</strong> Ryan, K. (1995). A meta-analytic review <strong>of</strong> attitudinal <strong>and</strong><br />

dispositional predictors <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behavior. Personnel<br />

Psychology, 48 (4), pp.775-802.<br />

Organ, D. W. (1997). Organizational Citizenship Behavior: It‘s Construct Cleanup<br />

Time. Human Performance, 10 (2), pp.85-97.<br />

Organ, D. W. <strong>and</strong> Konovsky, M. (1989). Cognitive versus Affective<br />

Determinants <strong>of</strong> Organizational Citizenship Behavior. Journal <strong>of</strong> Applied<br />

Psychology, 74 (1), pp.157-164.<br />

Penner, L. A.; Midili, A. R. <strong>and</strong> Kegelmeyer, J. (1997). Beyond Job Attitudes: A<br />

Personality <strong>and</strong> Social Psychology Perspective on the Causes <strong>of</strong><br />

Organizational Citizenship Behavior. Human Performance, 10 (2), pp.111-<br />

131.<br />

Peterson, C. <strong>and</strong> Barrett, L. C. (1987). Explanatory style <strong>and</strong> academic<br />

performance among university freshmen. Journal <strong>of</strong> Personality <strong>and</strong> Social<br />

Psychology, 53 (3), pp.603-607.<br />

Podsak<strong>of</strong>f, P. M.; MacKenzie, S. B.; Moorman, R. H. <strong>and</strong> Fetter, R. (1990). The<br />

Impact <strong>of</strong> Transformational Leader Behaviors on Employee Trust,<br />

Satisfaction, <strong>and</strong> Organizational Citizenship Behaviors. Leadership<br />

Quarterly, 1 (2), pp.107-142.<br />

Prola, M., <strong>and</strong> Stern, D. (1984). Optimism about college life <strong>and</strong> academic<br />

performance in college. Psychological Reports, 55, pp.347-350.<br />

Ramlall, S. J. (2008). Enhancing Employee Performance Through Positive<br />

Organizational Behavior. Journal <strong>of</strong> Applied Social Psychology, 38 (6),<br />

pp.1580-1600.<br />

Seligman, M. E. P. (1998). Learned Optimism. New York: Pocket Books.<br />

Seligman, M. E. P. <strong>and</strong> Csikszentmihalyi, M. (2000). Positive Psychology: An<br />

Introduction. American Psychologist, 55 (1), pp.5-14.<br />

Smith, A. C.; Organ, D. W. <strong>and</strong> Near, J. P. (1983). Organizational Citizenship<br />

Behavior: Its Nature <strong>and</strong> Antecedents. Journal <strong>of</strong> Applied Psychology, 68<br />

(4), pp.653-663.<br />

Staw, B. M.; Bell, N. E. <strong>and</strong> Clausen, J. A. (1986). The Dispositional Approach<br />

to Job Attitudes: A Lifetime Longitudinal Test. Administrative Science<br />

Quarterly, 31 (1), pp.56-68.<br />

Staw, B. M. <strong>and</strong> Ross, J. (1985). Stability in the Midst <strong>of</strong> Change: A<br />

Dispositional Approach to Job Attitudes. Journal <strong>of</strong> Applied Psychology,<br />

70 (3), pp.469-481.<br />

Wright, T. A. (2005). The Role <strong>of</strong> ‗Happiness‘ in Organizational Research: Past,<br />

Present <strong>and</strong> Future Directions. In P. L. Perrewe & D. C. Ganster (Eds.),<br />

Research in occupational stress <strong>and</strong> well-being, Volume 4, 221-264.<br />

Amsterdam: JAI.<br />

24


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Wright, T. A. <strong>and</strong> Cropanzano, R. (2004). The Role <strong>of</strong> Psychological Well-Being<br />

in Job Performance: A Fresh Look at an Age-Old Quest. Organizational<br />

Dynamics, 33 (4), pp.338–351.<br />

Wright, T. A.; Cropanzano, R. <strong>and</strong> Bonett, D. G. (2007). The Moderating Role <strong>of</strong><br />

Employee Positive Well-Being on the Relation between Job Satisfaction<br />

<strong>and</strong> Job Performance. Journal <strong>of</strong> Occupational Health Psychology, 12 (2),<br />

pp.93-104.<br />

Wrzesniewski, A.; McCauley, C.; Rozin, P. <strong>and</strong> Schwartz, B. (1997). Jobs,<br />

Careers, <strong>and</strong> Callings: People‘s Relations to Their Work. Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Research in Personality, 31, pp.21-33.<br />

Youssef, C. M. <strong>and</strong> Luthans, F. (2007). Positive Organizational Behavior in the<br />

Workplace: The Impact <strong>of</strong> Hope, Optimism, <strong>and</strong> Resilience. Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Management, 33 (5), pp.774-800.<br />

25


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />

THE EQUITY IN ATHLETICS DISCLOSURE ACT AND<br />

THE ACCOUNTING INFORMATION: IS<br />

INFORMATION RESULTING IN MORE EQUITY<br />

Carol Sullivan<br />

Texas Wesleyan University<br />

ABSTRACT: The purpose <strong>of</strong> this study is to examine whether the new<br />

accounting information has been effective in creating more equity for women in<br />

collegiate athletics as well as to <strong>of</strong>fer some ways to improve financial<br />

information communication for the new NCAA ―Dash Board‖ financial analyses.<br />

The basic conclusion <strong>of</strong> this research is that the accounting information<br />

disclosure requirements <strong>of</strong> the Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act has indeed<br />

improved the substantive proportionality overall. EADA financial reporting<br />

requirements have created metrics for enforcement Title IX. Analyses from this<br />

study can also be used to provide important information for the NCAA‘s new<br />

―Dash Board‖ financial information. This information may be useful as<br />

institutions/athletic directors/coaches are required to make managerial decisions<br />

to create more equity in their athletic programs.<br />

INTRODUCTION<br />

Title IX is important <strong>educational</strong> equity legislation for women because it<br />

prohibits gender discrimination under any <strong>educational</strong> program or activity<br />

receiving federal financial assistance. However, the enforcement <strong>of</strong> this<br />

regulation has been marginal at best. In 1994, the Equity in Athletics Disclosure<br />

Act was legislated as a way to provide more measurement <strong>and</strong> accountability for<br />

Title IX regulation related to National Collegiate Athletic Association (NCAA)<br />

sports. The purpose <strong>of</strong> this study is to examine whether the new accounting<br />

information has been effective in creating more equity for women in collegiate<br />

athletics as well as to <strong>of</strong>fer some ways to improve financial information<br />

communication for the new NCAA ―Dash Board‖ financial analyses.<br />

This research is primarily motivated by Joel Demski‘s admonitions in his<br />

2007 Accounting Horizon‘s article, ―Is Accounting an Academic Discipline‖<br />

Some themes found in this article are 1) innovation is close to nonexistent with<br />

accounting research, 2) few researchers actually ―touch‖ the data, <strong>and</strong> 3) virtually<br />

no issue in accounting would exist were it not for management‘s behavior. Dr.<br />

Demski ends the article by encouraging people, ―Don‘t play the game, redefine<br />

the game‖. This encouragement motivated this research because not one article<br />

could be found about the Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act (hereafter, EADA)<br />

in the course <strong>of</strong> reviewing both the accounting literature <strong>and</strong> ABI Inform despite<br />

its importance in terms <strong>of</strong> education.<br />

Another motivating factor for the research is Hunter‘s (2008) ―Ethics:<br />

The Framework for Success‖ article. He questions whether people can replace an<br />

26


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

emphasis <strong>of</strong> ‗succeeding at all costs‘ with ‗succeeding the right way‘. In this<br />

article, Hunter discusses Santa Clara University‘s ―Framework for Thinking<br />

Ethically‖ <strong>and</strong> encourages decision makers to 1) be sensitive to ethical issues, 2)<br />

explore ethical aspects <strong>of</strong> a decision, 3) weigh the considerations that impact a<br />

course <strong>of</strong> action, <strong>and</strong> 4) have the moral courage to make the right ethical choice.<br />

Title IX is an ethical issue for many people (both men <strong>and</strong> women) that<br />

are involved with it. Yet agency theory <strong>of</strong>ten impedes the social justice element<br />

<strong>of</strong> this regulation because there is such an emphasis on the men‘s athletic<br />

programs to excel in higher education. Jenson <strong>and</strong> Meckling (1976) describe the<br />

problem when there is a significant difference between the principal‘s interest<br />

<strong>and</strong> the agent‘s interest. The Title IX application <strong>of</strong> this theory is that society<br />

members (or at least United States legislators) have deemed that women should<br />

be provided the same <strong>educational</strong> opportunities as men by passing this equal<br />

rights legislation. While society serves as the principal in this situation, athletic<br />

directors <strong>and</strong> football coaches (<strong>and</strong> perhaps other male sport coaches as well) are<br />

the agents whose interest involves creating winning teams <strong>and</strong> keeping their jobs.<br />

Spreading economic resources to the women‘s sports may decrease their<br />

effectiveness <strong>and</strong> jeopardize their teams‘ chance for success <strong>and</strong>/or their jobs.<br />

Will these athletic directors/coaches act in their own best interests or will they<br />

adhere to the regulation to create <strong>educational</strong> equity<br />

Two more important accounting articles are the accounting literature<br />

review foundation for this research. Kren <strong>and</strong> Liao (1988) reviewed the<br />

accounting literature for evidence related to the role <strong>of</strong> accounting information in<br />

the control <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations. Their conclusion was that the role <strong>of</strong> the information<br />

system was critical because the accounting system is <strong>of</strong>ten the ―primary source <strong>of</strong><br />

both decision-facilitating <strong>and</strong> decision-influencing activities‖. Finally, Kaplan<br />

<strong>and</strong> Norton (1992) is important research related to using a ―balanced scorecard to<br />

identify, communicate, <strong>and</strong> implement strategy within an <strong>org</strong>anization‖. While<br />

many people involved with university athletics are very focused on win-loss<br />

records, the motivation for this research is to get people more interested in<br />

broader societal benefits <strong>of</strong> college sports as well as examine whether new<br />

accounting information has helped identify <strong>and</strong> communicate deficiencies with<br />

Title IX compliance. With that information, institutions <strong>and</strong> individuals can<br />

better implement strategies for better equity <strong>and</strong> compliance with Title IX.<br />

BACKGROUND LEGISLATION AND TITLE IX<br />

Legislation related to better equity had been a part <strong>of</strong> regulatory activity;<br />

however, the Title IX legislation has its own place in history for women. Title VI<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Civil Rights Act <strong>of</strong> 1964 prohibited discrimination in federally assisted<br />

programs, but only on the basis <strong>of</strong> race, color, <strong>and</strong> national origin – not gender.<br />

More equity was regulated with Title VII <strong>of</strong> the Civil Rights Act whereby<br />

discrimination in employment on the basis <strong>of</strong> race, color, religion, national<br />

origin, <strong>and</strong> sex was prohibited – but it excluded <strong>educational</strong> institutions. The<br />

Equal Pay Act prohibited salary discrimination on the basis <strong>of</strong> gender, but<br />

excluded pr<strong>of</strong>essional <strong>and</strong> administrative employees like pr<strong>of</strong>essors <strong>and</strong> coaches.<br />

27


Sullivan<br />

Finally, the 14 th Amendment <strong>of</strong> the Constitution provides all persons ―equal<br />

protection under the laws‖, but the Supreme Court had never ruled in favor <strong>of</strong><br />

women for any case involving women in education before the Title IX<br />

legislation. One example <strong>of</strong> the <strong>educational</strong> environment for women during the<br />

1960‘s was that the state <strong>of</strong> Virginia denied admission to over 21,000 female<br />

applicants to its higher education institutions over a 3-year period <strong>of</strong> time while<br />

no men were denied admission during this same period – this imbalance was<br />

considered legal.<br />

Title IX <strong>of</strong> the Education Amendments <strong>of</strong> 1972 to the 1964 Civil Rights<br />

Act states that ―no person in the United States shall, on the basis <strong>of</strong> sex‖<br />

- Be excluded from participation in,<br />

- Be denied the benefits <strong>of</strong><br />

- Be subjected to discrimination<br />

under any education program or activity receiving Federal financial assistance.‖<br />

While most people think <strong>of</strong> this legislation in terms <strong>of</strong> social justice for athletics,<br />

it was actually intended to address civil rights <strong>and</strong> access to all <strong>educational</strong><br />

programs.<br />

The applications <strong>of</strong> Title IX legislation involve three main areas: 1)<br />

participation – women are provided an equitable opportunity to participate in<br />

sports, but not necessarily with the identical sports, 2) scholarships – if there is a<br />

$200,000 scholarship budget, then the budget must be split equally for the same<br />

number <strong>of</strong> athletes involved, <strong>and</strong> 3) other benefits – equal treatment in terms <strong>of</strong><br />

equipment, scheduling, travel allowances, tutoring access, coaching, locker<br />

rooms <strong>and</strong> other facilities, medical care, publicity, recruitment, <strong>and</strong> support<br />

services.<br />

During the Bush administration, the Title IX legislation was weakened<br />

with some ―clarifications‖ from the Department <strong>of</strong> Education in 2005. A ―Three-<br />

Prong‖ Test was used to test for compliance: 1) participation substantially<br />

proportionate to respective rates <strong>of</strong> male/female enrollments, 2) a demonstration<br />

<strong>of</strong> history <strong>and</strong> continuing practice <strong>of</strong> program expansion for the underrepresented<br />

sex, <strong>and</strong> 3) a survey that shows that the institution ―fully <strong>and</strong> effectively<br />

accommodates the interests <strong>and</strong> abilities <strong>of</strong> the underrepresented sex.‖<br />

THE EQUITY IN ATHLETICS DISCLOSURE ACT OF 1994<br />

―Twenty years is too long to wait for enforcement <strong>of</strong> a new law passed<br />

by Congress. It is clear that neither the NCAA nor colleges are going to do the<br />

right thing anytime soon‖, said Representative Cardiss Collins. As Chairwoman<br />

<strong>of</strong> the House Energy <strong>and</strong> Commerce Subcommittee on Commerce, Consumer<br />

Protection, <strong>and</strong> Competitiveness), Representative Collins introduced H.R. 921<br />

(Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act) on the same day. It was modeled after the<br />

Student Right to Know Act <strong>and</strong> required disclosure <strong>of</strong> both participation rates by<br />

gender as well as financial information also delineated by gender.<br />

This Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act (EADA) legislation was very<br />

controversial <strong>and</strong> many schools did not comply with the new disclosure<br />

28


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

m<strong>and</strong>ates. In Sullivan‘s (2002) research with the EADA financial reports,<br />

numerous accounting errors were detected. A more recent investigation by The<br />

USA Today (2005) also found that 1/3 <strong>of</strong> the 2003-04 revenue <strong>and</strong> expense<br />

reports contained errors too. A call for more accountability was a theme <strong>of</strong> both<br />

projects.<br />

The Government Accountability Office (GAO) became involved in 2007<br />

by studying recent trends in teams <strong>and</strong> participants in NCAA Sports. They found<br />

that there had been significant gains in the number <strong>of</strong> women‘s teams while the<br />

men‘s teams showed mixed or small numbers <strong>of</strong> changes. The GAO also found<br />

that women‘s participation increased, but that men‘s participation levels were<br />

greater in both absolute terms <strong>and</strong> relative to their respective enrollments.<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> this current study is to examine participation rates <strong>and</strong><br />

financial information provided by the EADA reports more deeply than the<br />

GAO‘s most recent study. Relating this information to both the accounting<br />

literature (managerial behavior, agency theory, <strong>and</strong> the balanced scorecard) <strong>and</strong><br />

regulatory literature is a goal <strong>of</strong> the study. The theme that the information system<br />

is critical for decision-influencing behavior is also important with the EADA<br />

information provided by the institutions.<br />

RESEARCH QUESTIONS AND METHODOLOGY<br />

The research questions to be studied with the project are as follows:<br />

1) Have institutions complied with Title IX regulations more effectively<br />

since the Equity in Athletics Act (EADA) reports have been required<br />

2) Are there any systematic areas <strong>of</strong> compliance or noncompliance based<br />

on the participation rates analyzed by conference, states, divisions,<br />

<strong>and</strong> schools<br />

3) Is there a difference between the schools that have been reporting their<br />

EADA information since 1996 <strong>and</strong> the schools that started reporting<br />

in 2002<br />

The research methodology involves gathering regulatory compliance<br />

data with EADA reports first. This data is collected by the Department <strong>of</strong><br />

Education <strong>and</strong> then put into a database. This database information is then<br />

published on the Chronicle <strong>of</strong> Higher Education website. For this project, data<br />

related to the participation rates were collected from 974 colleges <strong>and</strong><br />

universities. Longitudinal information from the 1996-1997 is used when<br />

available <strong>and</strong> the last year <strong>of</strong> data is the 2006-2007 academic year.<br />

RESULTS<br />

Overall Trends: An analysis <strong>of</strong> average substantive proportionality <strong>and</strong><br />

the trend was conducted. Substantive proportionality is based on the proportion<br />

<strong>of</strong> female/male athletes to the proportion <strong>of</strong> female/male students attending the<br />

school. For example, if the proportion <strong>of</strong> female/male students is 40%/60% <strong>and</strong><br />

the proportion <strong>of</strong> female/male athletes is 25%/75%, then the substantive<br />

proportionality would be -15%. The information related to aggregate results is<br />

summarized in Table 1.<br />

29


Sullivan<br />

Table 1 – Overall Results <strong>of</strong> Substantive Proportionality for All Schools<br />

1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002<br />

-14.57 -13.85 -13.88 -11.18 -10.74 -10.48 -14.64<br />

2003 2004 2005 2006 Average Trend<br />

-13.17 -13.04 -12.97 -12.88 -13.74 -2.09<br />

Of the 974 schools, there were 630 decreases in substantive<br />

proportionality, 343 increases, <strong>and</strong> one school remained the same. The average<br />

imbalance decrease for each institution over the periods was 2.09%. Please note<br />

how the imbalances were decreasing significantly until 2002 <strong>and</strong> then there was a<br />

spike in results. This spike reflects a group <strong>of</strong> schools that did not report until<br />

2002 <strong>and</strong> their imbalances tend to be higher. More information related to this<br />

spike will be reported as the third research question is investigated. While<br />

hypothesis testing has not been done, the results seem to indicate that the Equity<br />

in Athletics Disclosure Act reports do effectively create more gender equity<br />

compliance at the institutions.<br />

Systematic Areas <strong>of</strong> Compliance <strong>and</strong> Noncompliance: Summary<br />

descriptive results are used to provide information related to systematic areas <strong>of</strong><br />

compliance <strong>and</strong> noncompliance by conference, by states, <strong>and</strong> by individual<br />

schools. These determinations were made by first calculating overall averages<br />

during the entire period for each school <strong>and</strong> then averaging the results by<br />

conference <strong>and</strong> states.<br />

Preliminary results for the 10 conferences with the smallest substantive<br />

proportionality imbalances as compared to the 10 conferences with the largest<br />

substantive proportionality imbalances are found in Table 2.<br />

As one can quickly notice, there is a big gap between the overall<br />

substantive proportionality among these conferences. It is hard to believe that the<br />

conferences with such large imbalances are seriously trying to comply with Title<br />

IX regulations because these numbers represent multiple team results over a<br />

number <strong>of</strong> years. There is a possibility that these imbalances are caused by<br />

cultural disinterest among women in a particular area; therefore, analysis <strong>of</strong><br />

substantive proportionality by state is conducted.<br />

Preliminary results for the 10 states with the smallest substantive<br />

proportionality imbalances as compared to the 10 states with the largest<br />

substantive proportionality imbalances are found in Table 3.<br />

While many <strong>of</strong> the smallest imbalance states are in the New Engl<strong>and</strong><br />

area, it is interesting to note that some areas <strong>of</strong> the country have different<br />

substantive proportionality than their respective geographic conferences. For<br />

example, schools in the Atlantic Coast conference (a conference with small<br />

imbalances) may be at a competitive disadvantage because the overall state <strong>of</strong><br />

North Carolina has a much larger imbalance. The last set <strong>of</strong> analyses related to<br />

systematic areas <strong>of</strong> compliance <strong>and</strong> noncompliance is with the individual<br />

schools.<br />

30


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Table 2 – Conferences with Smallest Imbalances vs. Conferences with the<br />

Largest Imbalances<br />

Smallest Imbalance Amount Largest Imbalance Amount<br />

Conferences<br />

Conferences<br />

New Engl<strong>and</strong> Women & -3.06 Mid-America<br />

-25.57<br />

Men‘s<br />

Intercollegiate<br />

California Collegiate -4.13 Gulf South Conference -24.43<br />

Athletic<br />

Liberty League -4.51 South Atlantic Conference -24.10<br />

Big 10 -4.75 Lone Star Conference -22.48<br />

Patriot League -4.87 Great South Athletic -22.16<br />

Conference<br />

Big West -5.15 Southwestern Athletic -22.06<br />

Conference<br />

North Athletic Conference -5.70 Southern Intercollegiate -22.00<br />

Conference<br />

America East Conference -5.78 Mid-Eastern Athletic -21.69<br />

Conference<br />

Atlantic Coast Conference -6.04 Northern Athletics -21.67<br />

Conference<br />

Ivy League -6.34 Central Intercollegiate<br />

Conference<br />

-21.09<br />

Table 3 – States with Smallest Imbalances vs. States with the Largest<br />

Imbalances<br />

Smallest Amounts<br />

Largest Amounts<br />

Imbalance States<br />

Imbalance<br />

States<br />

Vermont -4.98 Mississippi -22.09<br />

Nevada -5.42 South Dakota -21.61<br />

Wyoming -5.76 New Mexico -20.47<br />

Utah -7.35 Arkansas -20.12<br />

California -7.72 Louisiana -19.41<br />

New Hampshire -7.81 Alabama -19.05<br />

Washington -8.18 Oklahoma -18.71<br />

Montana -8.85 Ge<strong>org</strong>ia -18.45<br />

Maine -9.08 North Carolina -17.74<br />

Rhode Isl<strong>and</strong> -10.17 Iowa -17.68<br />

31


Sullivan<br />

Longitudinal data <strong>of</strong> substantive proportionality results from each<br />

individual institution was averaged for the analyses by colleges or universities.<br />

The 10 schools with the smallest imbalances as compared to the 10 institutions<br />

with the largest imbalances are summarized in Table 4.<br />

Table 4 – Schools with Smallest Imbalances vs. Schools with the Largest<br />

Imbalances<br />

Smallest<br />

Amounts Largest Imbalance Amounts<br />

Imbalance Schools<br />

Schools<br />

Daniel Webster College + 9.22 U. <strong>of</strong> Mary-Hardin -38.68<br />

Baylor<br />

Lesley University + 9.28 Winston-Salem State -37.18<br />

University<br />

Polytechnic University +10.05 University <strong>of</strong> West -34.78<br />

Alabama<br />

NJ Institute <strong>of</strong> Technology +10.79 Presentation College -34.63<br />

Stevens Institute <strong>of</strong> +13.86 Valdosta State -34.62<br />

Technology<br />

Florida Institute <strong>of</strong> +14.34 University <strong>of</strong> West -34.05<br />

Technology<br />

Ge<strong>org</strong>ia<br />

Wentworth Institute <strong>of</strong> +14.35 Carson-Newman College -33.78<br />

Technology<br />

MA Maritime Academy +15.35 Rivier College -33.63<br />

Penn State - Erie +17.40 Upper Iowa University -33.32<br />

Utah Valley State College +17.78 Missouri Western State<br />

University<br />

-32.95<br />

The biggest finding with respect to these comparisons is that there seem<br />

to be big differences among schools in terms <strong>of</strong> substantive proportionality <strong>and</strong><br />

that is a reflection <strong>of</strong> their compliance/noncompliance with Title IX.<br />

Analysis <strong>of</strong> Fully Disclosed EADA Information vs. Partially Disclosed EADA<br />

Information<br />

The final research question relates to Kren <strong>and</strong> Liao‘s (1988) research<br />

that asserts that the accounting system is a primary source <strong>of</strong> both decisionfacilitating<br />

<strong>and</strong> decision-influencing activities. As the data was being collected, it<br />

was interesting to note that some schools reported information from the first year<br />

<strong>of</strong> required reporting, 1996. Other schools waited until 2002 for some reason.<br />

While a hypothesis is not formally tested in this paper, overall substantive<br />

proportionality averages were calculated <strong>and</strong> a comparison is made. The results<br />

are found in Table 5.<br />

From these results, it seems like some schools who reported their EADA<br />

information from the first year <strong>of</strong> required disclosure (1996) either had lower<br />

imbalances in the first place <strong>and</strong> were more willing to disclose the information or<br />

they made decisions over the course <strong>of</strong> time to decrease the imbalances. More<br />

32


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

analyses is necessary to determine if there are any significant differences<br />

between the institutions that fully disclosed their EADA information <strong>and</strong> the<br />

schools that only partially disclosed the information.<br />

Table 5 – Average Substantive Proportionality: Full vs. Partial Disclosure<br />

Schools<br />

Type <strong>of</strong> Disclosure<br />

Substantive Proportionality<br />

Full -10.97<br />

Partial – results were not submitted<br />

-15.04<br />

until 2002<br />

LIMITATIONS AND CONCLUDING REMARKS<br />

One important limitation for the research involves the ―garbage-in,<br />

garbage-out‖ problem <strong>of</strong>ten associated with data. If the data found in the EADA<br />

reports are in error, then the results <strong>of</strong> these analyses may also be in error. Since<br />

reliability <strong>of</strong> accounting information is considered to be very important in other<br />

areas <strong>of</strong> financial reporting, one hope is that the athletic departments will allow<br />

accountants to get involved with activities <strong>and</strong> receive benefits <strong>of</strong> their expertise.<br />

Another limitation for the study involves the third prong for the ―Three-<br />

Prong‖ test – are the women who go to college really interested in also playing<br />

sports Would they be interested in getting involved in sports (i.e., gymnastics,<br />

figure skating, dance, <strong>and</strong> cheerleading) that are not currently being <strong>of</strong>fered by<br />

these institutions Or, are there other women athletes that never attend college<br />

because the programs were not in place <strong>and</strong> there were no scholarship<br />

opportunities Will financial incentives actually produce compliance with Title<br />

IX goals or is there some inherent limitation associated with women‘s<br />

participation at the university level<br />

The basic conclusion <strong>of</strong> this research is that the accounting information<br />

disclosure requirements <strong>of</strong> the Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act has indeed<br />

improved the substantive proportionality overall. EADA financial reporting<br />

requirements have created metrics for enforcement Title IX. Analyses from this<br />

study can also be used to provide important information for the NCAA‘s new<br />

―Dash Board‖ financial information. This information may be useful as<br />

institutions/athletic directors/coaches are required to make managerial decisions<br />

to create more equity in their athletic programs.<br />

REFERENCES<br />

- (2008), ―Teaching Title IX <strong>and</strong> Gender Equity Concepts‖, NCAA PowerPoint<br />

Slides, to be found at http://www.ncaa.<strong>org</strong>/titleix.<br />

- (2007), ―Intercollegiate Athletics: Recent Trends in Teams <strong>and</strong> Participants in<br />

National Collegiate Athletic Association Sports‖, GAO Report -07-535.<br />

- (2008), Sports Spending <strong>and</strong> Gender Equity Database, Chronicle <strong>of</strong> Higher<br />

Education, to be found at http://chronicle.com/stats/genderequity.<br />

33


Sullivan<br />

- (2005) Congress tackles sports issues. USA Today, p. 8 found on EBSCO Host.<br />

Blum, D. (1995, December 8). U.S. issues final rules for comparing treatment <strong>of</strong><br />

men's <strong>and</strong> women's sports. Chronicle <strong>of</strong> Higher Education, 42(15), A36.<br />

Burton Nelson, M. (1991), Are We Winning Yet How Women Are Changing<br />

Sports <strong>and</strong> Sports are Changing Women, R<strong>and</strong>om House.<br />

Burton Nelson, M. (1999), Embracing Victory: Life Lessons in Competition <strong>and</strong><br />

Compassion, Avon Paperbacks.<br />

Burton Nelson, M. (2004) We Are All Athletes: Bringing Courage, Confidence,<br />

<strong>and</strong> Peak Performance into Our Daily Lives, Dare Press.<br />

Budde, J. (2007) ―Performance Measure Congruity <strong>and</strong> the Balanced Scorecard‖,<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> Accounting Research, Vol. 45, No. 3, p. 515-539.<br />

Campbell (2008), ―Nonfinancial Performance Measures <strong>and</strong> Promotion-Based<br />

Incentives‖ Journal <strong>of</strong> Accounting Research, Vol. 46, No. 2, p.297-332.<br />

Christenson, J. <strong>and</strong> J. Demski (2007), ―Anticipatory Reporting St<strong>and</strong>ards‖,<br />

Accounting Horizons, Vol. 21, No. 4, p. 351-370.<br />

Demski, J. (2007) ―Is Accounting an Academic Discipline‖, Accounting<br />

Horizons, Vol. 21, No. 2, p. 153-157.<br />

Grant, T. <strong>and</strong> Grant, G. (2008), ―Can Regulations Curb Excessive Executive<br />

Pay‖, Strategic Finance, September 2008, p. 31.<br />

Hogarth, R. (1993), ―Accounting for Decisions <strong>and</strong> Decisions for Accounting‖,<br />

Accounting, Organizations, <strong>and</strong> Society, Vol. 18, No. 5, p.407-424.<br />

Hunt III, H. <strong>and</strong> Hoglar, R. (1993), ―An Institutional Analysis <strong>of</strong> Accounting<br />

Growth <strong>and</strong> Regulation in the United States‖ Accounting, Organizations,<br />

<strong>and</strong> Society, Vol. 18, No. 4, p.341-360.<br />

Hunter, S. (2008), ―Ethics: The Framework for Success‖, Strategic Finance,<br />

April 2008.<br />

Jenson <strong>and</strong> Meckling (1976), ―Theory <strong>of</strong> the Firm: Managerial Behavior, Agency<br />

Costs, <strong>and</strong> Ownership Structure‖, Journal <strong>of</strong> Financial Economics,<br />

October 1976, p.305-360.<br />

Kaplan, R. <strong>and</strong> D. Norton (1992), ―Using the Balanced Scorecard as a Strategic<br />

Management System‖, Harvard Business Review, p. 71-9.<br />

Kren <strong>and</strong> Liao (1988), ―The Role <strong>of</strong> Accounting Information in the Control <strong>of</strong><br />

Organizations: A Review <strong>of</strong> the Evidence‖, Journal <strong>of</strong> Accounting<br />

Literature, p.280-309.<br />

Kuehn, K. (2008), ―Seven Habits <strong>of</strong> Strategic CFOs‖, Strategic Finance,<br />

September 2008, p. 27<br />

34


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Peters, J. (1993), ―Decision Making, Cognitive Science, <strong>and</strong> Accounting: An<br />

Overview <strong>of</strong> the Intersection‖, Accounting, Organizations, <strong>and</strong> Society,<br />

Vol. 18, No. 5, p.383-405.<br />

Staurowsky, E. (2003, February 14). The Title IX Commission's Flawed Lineup.<br />

Chronicle <strong>of</strong> Higher Education, 49(23), B20.Sullivan, C. (2002),<br />

"Collegiate Athletics: Higher Education, Big Business, or Money Pit"<br />

Federation <strong>of</strong> Business Disciplines Conference proceedings, March, 2002.<br />

Wasley, P. (2005, October 28). Widespread errors in gender-equity reports<br />

compiled by colleges under the Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act remain<br />

largely ignored by the U.S. Department <strong>of</strong> Education, USA Today<br />

reported last week. Chronicle <strong>of</strong> Higher Education, 52(10), A54-A54.<br />

35


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />

VIRTUE AS A FOUNDATIONAL ELEMENT IN<br />

GLOBAL BUSINESS EDUCATION<br />

Mark W. McCloskey<br />

Bethel University<br />

ABSTRACT: This article examines the relationship between the ancient,<br />

cardinal virtues <strong>and</strong> effective <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> in a 21 st century global context.<br />

Empirical research, the numerous ethical failures <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> leaders, <strong>and</strong> recent<br />

catastrophic events in the global economic system highlight the critical<br />

importance <strong>of</strong> ethical concerns like financial transparency, <strong>and</strong> personal <strong>and</strong><br />

corporate integrity. Additionally, recent literature argues that <strong>business</strong> leaders,<br />

who draw from a fund <strong>of</strong> personal integrity <strong>and</strong> infuse their companies with an<br />

ethical culture afford their company a competitive advantage. In spite <strong>of</strong> the<br />

emerging consensus around the critical importance <strong>of</strong> virtue to sustained <strong>business</strong><br />

success, there remains considerable confusion as to what is meant by virtue, how<br />

virtue relates to the practice <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong>, <strong>and</strong> how best to teach virtue to <strong>business</strong><br />

leaders. This paper provides a working definition <strong>of</strong> virtue, explores the seven,<br />

historic cardinal virtues (faith, hope, love, prudence, justice, fortitude <strong>and</strong><br />

temperance), <strong>and</strong> illustrates how each contributes to effective <strong>business</strong><br />

<strong>leadership</strong>. It is argued that a virtue-oriented curriculum is well suited to equip<br />

<strong>business</strong> leaders for effectiveness in a global context.<br />

INTRODUCTION: DOES VIRTUE MATTER<br />

There is a heightened interest in virtue, especially as it relates to leading<br />

in the public sphere. The National Leadership Index 2006 (Pittinsky et al., 2005)<br />

found that more than seven in ten Americans agree or strongly agree that there is<br />

a <strong>leadership</strong> crisis in America today. Americans say they have more than a<br />

moderate amount <strong>of</strong> confidence in only two <strong>of</strong> the 11 sectors <strong>of</strong> American<br />

society: the military <strong>and</strong> medicine. All other sectors <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>, including<br />

<strong>business</strong>, fail to win even a moderate amount <strong>of</strong> confidence. Noted UCLA<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>essor <strong>and</strong> ethicist James Q. Wilson (1995) has argued that the concerns <strong>of</strong><br />

personal virtue <strong>and</strong> many <strong>of</strong> the crucial public policy issues <strong>of</strong> our day are<br />

inseparably linked. ―In the long run,‖ observes Wilson, ―the public interest<br />

depends on private virtue‖ (p. 23). Even the National Football League is placing<br />

an emphasis on character. As NFL Commissioner Roger Goodell reflected,<br />

―From here on forward, I wonder if there will be as many (risky) character guys<br />

coming out <strong>of</strong> college…. Character could cost you millions <strong>and</strong> millions <strong>of</strong><br />

dollars‖ (Seeholzer, 2007).<br />

The recent <strong>business</strong> literature has increasingly made the case that virtue<br />

(integrity <strong>and</strong> moral character) is good for <strong>business</strong>. Publications like The<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> Business Ethics <strong>and</strong> Business Ethics Quarterly are devoted to the<br />

application <strong>of</strong> ethics in the workplace. Popular books devoted to character <strong>and</strong><br />

ethics in the workplace have been published in the last decade (see Badaracco,<br />

36


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

1997; Cloud, 2006; Collins, 2001a; Newton, 2006; Terris, 2006). The literature<br />

also argues that moral corruption, greed <strong>and</strong> the abuse <strong>of</strong> power diminish the<br />

effectiveness <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations (Englebrecht et al., 2005; Gar<strong>of</strong>alo, et al.,<br />

2001; Koehn, 1998, 2001).<br />

WHAT SHOULD WE EXPECT FROM BUSINESS LEADERS<br />

Barbara Kellerman, (2004) research director <strong>of</strong> the Center for Public<br />

Leadership at Harvard‘s John F. Kennedy School <strong>of</strong> Government, gives voice to<br />

our collective ambivalence about the relationship between virtue <strong>and</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>.<br />

She notes that while we want to believe that good leaders are ―persons <strong>of</strong> merit,<br />

or at least <strong>of</strong> good intentions, it almost seems that by definition bad people<br />

cannot be good leaders‖ (p. 41). She argues, however, that while the <strong>leadership</strong><br />

literature is fixated on ―blemish free‖ leaders the reality is that our leaders are<br />

flawed human beings.<br />

It is impossible to deny that bad or at least unworthy people<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten occupy <strong>and</strong> successfully fill top <strong>leadership</strong> positions, <strong>and</strong> it<br />

is high time <strong>leadership</strong> experts acknowledge the<br />

fact…Capricious, murderous, high-h<strong>and</strong>ed, corrupt, <strong>and</strong> evil<br />

leaders are effective <strong>and</strong> everywhere—except in the literature <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> (p. 42, 43).<br />

Kellerman traces this trend to James MacGregor Burns‘ 1978 work<br />

Leadership, which, she notes, assumes that ―to be a leader is, by definition, to be<br />

benevolent‖ (p. 44). Kellerman does us a service by reminding us that we cannot<br />

remain willfully blind to the realities <strong>of</strong> the human condition. Leadership, at<br />

least as the literature has conceptualized it over the last two decades, leaves little<br />

room for human frailty, doubts, mistakes, confusion or limitations. But, her<br />

affirmation that ―<strong>leadership</strong> is not a moral concept‖ (p. 45) bears scrutiny. While<br />

she may be technically correct, (depending on one‘s definition <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>), we<br />

have learned the hard way that a leader‘s virtue does indeed matter. The mere<br />

mention <strong>of</strong> Enron, Arthur Anderson, 3Com <strong>and</strong> Global Crossing evoke images <strong>of</strong><br />

catastrophic ―virtue failure‖ on the part <strong>of</strong> top leaders.<br />

THE ANCIENT FOUNDATIONS OF VIRTUE<br />

Plato (428-347 BC) <strong>and</strong> Aristotle (384-322 BC) created much <strong>of</strong> our<br />

vocabulary <strong>of</strong> virtue. Specifically, they embraced prudence (practical wisdom),<br />

justice (fairness), fortitude (courage), <strong>and</strong> temperance (moderation) as the moral<br />

bonds <strong>of</strong> civic life. For them, virtue was no mere philosophical consideration.<br />

Rather, virtue was understood in terms <strong>of</strong> concrete actions that were visible <strong>and</strong><br />

useful for the community. It is noteworthy that the English term virtue, from<br />

which we derive virile <strong>and</strong> valor, is from the Latin virtus meaning ―strength.‖ In<br />

this sense, virtue is moral strength placed in service <strong>of</strong> others. The Greeks<br />

viewed virtue as a concrete moral force, the capacity to do something ―good‖ <strong>and</strong><br />

to keep doing it over time. (Our term ethics comes from the Greek ethos<br />

37


McCloskey<br />

meaning habit). Virtue was so ingrained in a person‘s responses to life that they<br />

were moral reflexes flowing almost automatically from one‘s essential nature,<br />

governing one‘s intellect, will <strong>and</strong> emotions. Virtue was not a given <strong>of</strong> birth or<br />

instinct, but must be learned <strong>and</strong> reinforced (hence, education centered on<br />

training in virtue).<br />

The other great source <strong>of</strong> virtue language is Judeo-Christian, especially<br />

the virtues <strong>of</strong> faith, hope <strong>and</strong> love emphasized by St. Paul. Thomas Aquinas<br />

(1989) integrated the four Greek virtues with these ―theological virtues‖ <strong>and</strong><br />

called them ―cardinal virtues.‖ The term cardinal comes from the Latin cardo<br />

meaning a ―hinge‖ <strong>and</strong> so the fixed moral point on which all other virtue turns.<br />

These seven virtues flowed together into a moral amalgam that shaped<br />

theological, <strong>educational</strong> <strong>and</strong> civic life in Western Europe for almost fifteen<br />

centuries.<br />

A 20TH CENTURY DETOUR<br />

The conversation around virtue took a surprising turn early in the 20th<br />

century when Gordon Allport, the one-time president <strong>of</strong> the American<br />

Psychological Association <strong>and</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the most influential psychologists <strong>of</strong> the<br />

last century, almost single-h<strong>and</strong>edly banished the terms ―character‖ <strong>and</strong> ―virtue‖<br />

from the academic discourse (Nicholson, 1998). Allport (1921, 1927) correctly<br />

recognized that character <strong>and</strong> virtue are value-laden concepts <strong>and</strong> thus by his way<br />

<strong>of</strong> thinking a ―messy <strong>business</strong>.‖ As he put it, morality introduces an ―extra <strong>and</strong><br />

uncertain variable‖ into the empirical study <strong>of</strong> personality. Accordingly, he<br />

replaced the idea <strong>of</strong> moral character with the concept <strong>of</strong> value-neutral ―traits <strong>of</strong><br />

character‖ or ―personality characteristics.‖ Allport (1927) argued that human<br />

behavior was best understood as a manifestation <strong>of</strong> the individual‘s ―habit<br />

system‖ composed <strong>of</strong> traits that prompted certain kinds <strong>of</strong> behaviors. Because<br />

character was a value-laden construct, it was relegated to the realm <strong>of</strong><br />

philosophers <strong>and</strong> religious leaders, while the empirical community focused on<br />

the study <strong>of</strong> personality traits to the neglect <strong>of</strong> virtue <strong>and</strong> moral character.<br />

THE RESURGENCE OF VIRTUE<br />

As empirical social science was banishing virtue from its vocabulary,<br />

moral philosophers, especially those devoted to the study <strong>of</strong> virtue ethics kept the<br />

concept <strong>of</strong> virtue alive. Virtue ethicist Elisabeth Anscombe (1958) called for a<br />

return to an Aristotelian approach to such ideas as ―good‖ <strong>and</strong> ―bad,‖ human<br />

nature, motives, moral character, virtue <strong>and</strong> human flourishing. Her ideas served<br />

as a stimulus for the work <strong>of</strong> Alasdair MacIntyre (1984), Rosilind Hursthouse<br />

(2001) <strong>and</strong> Philippa Foot (2003). Virtue ethics is alive <strong>and</strong> well in religious<br />

traditions <strong>and</strong> has recently found traction in works on <strong>business</strong> ethics (see<br />

Maitl<strong>and</strong>, 1997; Boatright, 2000; Rae & Wong, 2004).<br />

In 1998 a watershed moment occurred in the field <strong>of</strong> psychology when<br />

University <strong>of</strong> Pennsylvania psychologist Martin Seligman delivered his<br />

presidential address to the American Psychological Association. Seligman‘s<br />

speech launched the positive psychology movement, which seeks to empirically<br />

38


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

study the conditions under which human flourishing takes place. The movement<br />

places emphasis on human strengths like optimism, courage, future-mindedness,<br />

hope, faith <strong>and</strong> honesty. Seligman (2005) calls these human strengths ―virtues,‖<br />

in effect, reversing almost seven decades <strong>of</strong> value-neutral language in the<br />

empirical study <strong>of</strong> traits.<br />

The literature is consistent with this renewed emphasis on virtue, arguing<br />

that <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> is an inherently ethical pursuit. Effective leaders adhere<br />

to high ethical st<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>and</strong> behave in ways congruent with those st<strong>and</strong>ards<br />

(Parry & Proctor-Thomson, 2002). Moral integrity, conceptualized as a character<br />

<strong>of</strong> uncorrupted virtue (Montefiore & Vines, 1999), <strong>and</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> performance<br />

are inseparably bound in the eyes <strong>of</strong> followers (Kouzes & Posner, 1993;<br />

Engelbrecht, et al., 2005). The <strong>leadership</strong> characteristics most valued by<br />

followers, as well as other stakeholders, are honesty, integrity <strong>and</strong> truthfulness<br />

(Kouzes & Posner, 1987, 1993). Ethical behavior on the part <strong>of</strong> leaders<br />

contributes to employee commitment <strong>and</strong> satisfaction, <strong>and</strong> attracts <strong>and</strong> retains the<br />

best employees (Trevino et al., 2000). Integrity on the part <strong>of</strong> leaders fosters<br />

trust <strong>and</strong> ―good citizenship‖ behaviors on the part <strong>of</strong> employees, which in turn<br />

contributes to the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization (Organ & Ryan, 1995).<br />

VIRTUE IN A GLOBAL CONTEXT<br />

The last two decades have seen a resurgence <strong>of</strong> literature agreeing with<br />

the classical Greeks that virtue is constitutionally grounded—part <strong>of</strong> human<br />

nature, <strong>and</strong> thus universal <strong>and</strong> not merely contextual. As MacIntyre argues in<br />

After Virtue (1984), ―the Aristotelian moral tradition is the best example we<br />

possess <strong>of</strong> a tradition whose adherents are rationally entitled to a high measure <strong>of</strong><br />

confidence in its epistemological <strong>and</strong> moral resources‖ (p. 277). Hursthouse<br />

(2001) argues for a single set <strong>of</strong> character traits that are ―natural‖ to human<br />

beings, <strong>and</strong> that if present in individuals <strong>and</strong> societies, contribute to the welfare<br />

<strong>and</strong> functioning <strong>of</strong> the group or community. H<strong>of</strong>stede (1980,1997) argues that<br />

friendship, love, ownership, work, <strong>and</strong> fairness in exchange are universal values<br />

found in diverse cultures around the globe. And with reference to vice, it is <strong>of</strong><br />

note that Gar<strong>of</strong>alo et al. (2001) fount that corruption is universally acknowledged<br />

as such.<br />

Peterson <strong>and</strong> Seligman (2004) make a persuasive case for the global<br />

relevance <strong>of</strong> virtue. On the basis <strong>of</strong> extensive historical <strong>and</strong> cross-cultural<br />

reviews, the authors present a classification <strong>of</strong> six primary virtues <strong>and</strong> 24<br />

character strengths. They note that these ―High Six‖ virtues are ―ubiquitously<br />

recognized <strong>and</strong> valued‖ across time <strong>and</strong> across cultures, such that they border on<br />

the universal. The six are wisdom, courage, humanity, justice, temperance <strong>and</strong><br />

transcendence‖ (p. 15). These virtus (remarkably similar to the cardinal virtues)<br />

must be present at ―above threshold‖ levels for an individual to be deemed <strong>of</strong><br />

―good character.‖ The ubiquitous nature <strong>of</strong> virtue does not mean that virtue is<br />

similarly expressed in diverse cultural contexts. According to Rachels (1999),<br />

while the application <strong>of</strong> virtue may differ from culture to culture, the fact <strong>of</strong><br />

virtue does not.<br />

39


McCloskey<br />

Even in the most disparate societies, people face the same basic<br />

problems <strong>and</strong> have the same basic needs…it may be true that in<br />

different societies the virtues are given somewhat different<br />

interpretations, <strong>and</strong> different sorts <strong>of</strong> actions are counted as<br />

satisfying them: <strong>and</strong> it may be true that some people, because<br />

they lead particular sorts <strong>of</strong> lives in particular sorts <strong>of</strong><br />

circumstances, will have need <strong>of</strong> some virtues more than others.<br />

But it cannot be right to say simply that whether any particular<br />

character trait is a virtue is never anything more than a matter <strong>of</strong><br />

social convention. The major virtues are m<strong>and</strong>ated not by social<br />

convention but by the basic facts about our common human<br />

condition (pp. 186-187).<br />

Consequently, while the concept <strong>of</strong> virtue is ubiquitous, the social<br />

customs <strong>and</strong> practices through which they are expressed may vary considerably<br />

(Clegg & Redding, 1990; Steidlmeier, 1995).<br />

THE CARDINAL VIRTUES AND BUSINESS LEADERSHIP<br />

Prudence: The human capacity to perceive reality is limited <strong>and</strong> skewed.<br />

Prudence at least partially corrects for this. Prudence is a combination <strong>of</strong><br />

foresight, humility <strong>and</strong> rationality put in service <strong>of</strong> ―the good.‖ Prudence is<br />

manifested in four dimensions. First, prudence is displayed in practical<br />

discernment. Prudence sees. It enters circumstance with ―eyes wide open.‖ It is<br />

the virtue <strong>of</strong> realism, objectivity <strong>and</strong> insight, especially in unexpected or<br />

unprecedented circumstances. Prudence shines in situations lacking rulebooks,<br />

<strong>and</strong> where decisive action must be taken. Second, prudence is humble in that it<br />

recognizes its limits <strong>and</strong> seeks to learn from others. The prudent person is openminded<br />

<strong>and</strong> recognizes the diverse <strong>and</strong> complex nature <strong>of</strong> reality. Third,<br />

prudence is a fitting response to the dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> reality set before us. According<br />

to Pieper (1966), ―Prudence implies a transformation <strong>of</strong> the knowledge <strong>of</strong> truth<br />

into decisions corresponding to reality…‖ (p. 162). The prudent person<br />

recognizes that a particular course <strong>of</strong> action is the right, worthy <strong>and</strong> noble thing<br />

to do. Fourth, prudence is future oriented. Our term prudence is related to the<br />

Latin providentia, which means foresight. The prudent person is forward<br />

looking. He or she anticipates whether a course <strong>of</strong> action will achieve a<br />

particular end <strong>and</strong> respects the future state that one‘s decisions <strong>and</strong> actions will<br />

likely cause.<br />

Prudence shines in the volatility, uncertainty, complexity <strong>and</strong> ambiguity<br />

that mark the global <strong>business</strong> context. Global leaders must stay effective in a<br />

variety <strong>of</strong> situations, none <strong>of</strong> which is exactly alike, <strong>and</strong> few <strong>of</strong> which call for<br />

―pre-packaged‖ responses based on formal rules. They must make sound<br />

decisions in contexts full <strong>of</strong> contingency, constraint, obstacles, opportunities,<br />

competing interests, unprecedented change, novel circumstances <strong>and</strong> systemic<br />

change. Prudent <strong>business</strong> leaders get to the bottom <strong>of</strong> ―what‘s going on here,‖<br />

40


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

<strong>and</strong> choose a course <strong>of</strong> action that is fitting <strong>and</strong> appropriate for the situation.<br />

They are realistic. They respond to things as they are, not as they wish them to<br />

be, or mistakenly perceive them to be. They make sound decisions. They balance<br />

the pursuit <strong>of</strong> long-term goals with the necessities <strong>of</strong> the moment, <strong>and</strong> harmonize<br />

the conflicting goals <strong>and</strong> expectations <strong>of</strong> various segments <strong>of</strong> the company—<br />

employees, customers, shareholders <strong>and</strong> other constituents. They see the critical<br />

variables in a situation, translate what they see into a plan <strong>of</strong> action, <strong>and</strong> execute<br />

the plan <strong>of</strong> action in the midst <strong>of</strong> fluid circumstances. They are future-oriented.<br />

They recognize what constitutes a good outcome <strong>and</strong> what does not, <strong>and</strong> act in a<br />

manner that avoids the one <strong>and</strong> secures the other. And perhaps most importantly,<br />

prudent leaders adopt a humble, learner‘s stance toward life <strong>and</strong> the <strong>business</strong><br />

enterprise—an exceptionally valuable asset in a global marketplace.<br />

Lacking prudence, the leader‘s good intentions may be undermined by<br />

thoughtlessness, insensitivity, shortsightedness, or self-centeredness (the<br />

assumption that others probably want <strong>and</strong> like what I want <strong>and</strong> like). The leader<br />

who lacks prudence may be mistaken as to what is beneficial or harmful in a<br />

particular situation. In a global <strong>leadership</strong> context full <strong>of</strong> contingency <strong>and</strong><br />

competing agendas, the immediate imperative for the <strong>business</strong> leader is ―be<br />

prudent.‖<br />

Justice: Justice governs the relationship <strong>of</strong> individuals to one another,<br />

individuals to the community, <strong>and</strong> the community to individuals. Justice carries<br />

the ideas <strong>of</strong> fairness, equality, equity <strong>and</strong> proportionality, especially in one‘s dayto-day<br />

dealings with ―neighbors.‖ Justice involves the willingness to take into<br />

account the rights, concerns <strong>and</strong> feelings <strong>of</strong> others. It is the moral habit <strong>of</strong><br />

entering into the reality <strong>of</strong> ―the other‖ <strong>and</strong> securing for that person what is<br />

―rightfully due‖ to them. This disposition to value the interests <strong>of</strong> the ―other‖<br />

does not come naturally. We are in bondage to self-interest, <strong>and</strong> consequently<br />

find it difficult to rise above the insecurity <strong>and</strong> anxiety that fuel our quest for<br />

personal gain, power <strong>and</strong> preeminence. Compte-Sponville (2001) calls justice<br />

―equals without egos‖ (p. 72) in that it makes irrelevant discrepancies in power,<br />

intelligence <strong>and</strong> social st<strong>and</strong>ing.<br />

The exercise <strong>of</strong> justice is foundational to effective <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> in<br />

a global context. Business leaders depend on a high level <strong>of</strong> participation <strong>and</strong><br />

collaborative effort from a diverse range <strong>of</strong> employees, shareholders <strong>and</strong><br />

stakeholders. And this in turn depends on the exercise <strong>of</strong> justice to create a<br />

harmonious, properly ordered, respectful <strong>and</strong> ―fair‖ place in which all that have a<br />

stake in the <strong>org</strong>anization are free to fully contribute to its welfare <strong>and</strong> progress.<br />

―Properly ordered‖ does not mean ―well <strong>org</strong>anized.‖ Rather, it refers to an<br />

<strong>org</strong>anization that pursues <strong>and</strong> manifests equitable order <strong>and</strong> honest exchange.<br />

The just leader insures that <strong>org</strong>anization members, consumers, constituents <strong>and</strong><br />

others are dealt with such that each gets her ―proper due,‖ what he rightfully<br />

deserves given the fact that they are human beings with gifts <strong>and</strong> strengths,<br />

legitimate needs <strong>and</strong> expectations. Just leaders see to it that no member <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>org</strong>anization or its constituencies usurps the rightful place <strong>and</strong> contribution <strong>of</strong><br />

others, <strong>and</strong> that everyone who has a stake in the <strong>org</strong>anization is given appropriate<br />

41


McCloskey<br />

access to resources, information <strong>and</strong> opportunities. The imperative <strong>of</strong> justice<br />

imposes on leaders a moral obligation that can never be fully or perfectly<br />

acquitted. The pursuit <strong>of</strong> justice is always a process, <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten a messy <strong>and</strong> noisy<br />

one at that. The dynamic equation <strong>of</strong> merit <strong>and</strong> need, dependence, independence<br />

<strong>and</strong> interdependence, differential ability <strong>and</strong> diverse contribution is in a constant<br />

state <strong>of</strong> flux, <strong>and</strong> the balance scales <strong>of</strong> justice must be regularly recalibrated. In<br />

this fluid context, the <strong>business</strong> leader‘s highest contribution to justice may be to<br />

arrange for a civil <strong>and</strong> respectful dialogue around the varied expectations <strong>of</strong><br />

employees, customers <strong>and</strong> constituents as to what constitutes a ―properly<br />

ordered‖ <strong>org</strong>anization, coupled with the readiness to reconsider what may be the<br />

―proper due‖ <strong>of</strong> others.<br />

If injustice prevails, if employees <strong>and</strong> others are not respected but are<br />

ignored, or forced to operate on a playing field that is tilted in favor <strong>of</strong> the<br />

leader‘s self-interest, trust, which is the fuel <strong>of</strong> collaboration, is eroded. No<br />

<strong>business</strong> <strong>org</strong>anization can survive let alone compete if it lacks the trust <strong>of</strong><br />

employees, customers, shareholders <strong>and</strong> constituents.<br />

Fortitude: Fortitude is firmness <strong>of</strong> spirit, constancy under difficulty.<br />

Fortitude willingly assumes risk <strong>and</strong> embraces vulnerability in service <strong>of</strong> the<br />

―good.‖ Fortitude is that which advances the individual in the face <strong>of</strong> hardship,<br />

emotional turmoil, physical harm, risk <strong>of</strong> loss <strong>of</strong> dignity, reputation, finances,<br />

health, position, even life itself. Fortitude is not blind or deaf to risk <strong>and</strong> danger.<br />

Its essence lies not in lacking fear—it is not the adrenaline rush <strong>of</strong> the risk-taker,<br />

but in knowing fear <strong>and</strong> not allowing it to force us into complicity with evil, or to<br />

be kept by fear from the pursuit <strong>of</strong> the good. Fortitude is demonstrated in two<br />

ways—advance <strong>and</strong> endurance. Fortitude takes the initiative to act in spite <strong>of</strong> the<br />

risk associated with the action. Fortitude is also demonstrated in bearing up <strong>and</strong><br />

enduring under life‘s pain <strong>and</strong> pressures, especially those associated with pursuit<br />

<strong>of</strong> a noble cause.<br />

The exercise <strong>of</strong> fortitude is foundational to effective <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong><br />

in a global context. Business leaders operate in an environment typified by<br />

opposition <strong>and</strong> risk. To stay effective, they must win the inner battle over human<br />

frailty <strong>and</strong> the temptation to choose security over service. Leaders with fortitude<br />

acknowledge their vulnerability, face their fears, <strong>and</strong> meet difficulty <strong>and</strong> danger<br />

with equanimity. McCall (1998) notes that effective global executives have<br />

―…the courage to take risks.‖ The <strong>business</strong> leader with fortitude possesses the<br />

inner strength to act according to the dictates <strong>of</strong> his or her conscience, even in the<br />

face <strong>of</strong> opposition, whether internal as in facing one‘s own fear, or external as in<br />

facing the real threat <strong>of</strong> danger or loss. This means that the courageous <strong>business</strong><br />

leader is well equipped to make difficult decisions, take unpopular st<strong>and</strong>s, act<br />

when others hesitate, <strong>and</strong> pursue a difficult course <strong>of</strong> action.<br />

―Without courage,‖ writes Compte-Sponville (2001) ―we cannot hold out<br />

against the worst in ourselves <strong>and</strong> others‖ (p. 50). Leaders lacking courage<br />

capitulate to their fears <strong>and</strong> succumb to the temptation to ―fit in,‖ ―go along to get<br />

along,‖ <strong>and</strong> generally to avoid the risk <strong>of</strong> loss. Without fortitude, when adversity<br />

strikes, the leader is likely to protect their reputation, secure their privileges <strong>and</strong><br />

42


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

comfort, <strong>and</strong> seek the course <strong>of</strong> action that will afford them <strong>and</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization<br />

the least difficulty—a recipe for failure in a competitive global marketplace.<br />

Temperance: Temperance is the inner discipline <strong>of</strong> self-restraint, the<br />

strength to say ―no‖ to harmful drives, impulses, <strong>and</strong> the inordinate desire for<br />

pleasure. Plato (1968) saw it as a matter <strong>of</strong> a ―man being his own master.‖<br />

―Temperance,‖ says Compte-Sponville (2001), ―is that moderation which allows<br />

us to be masters <strong>of</strong> our pleasure instead <strong>of</strong> becoming its slave… (p. 39). The<br />

practice <strong>of</strong> temperance is an active self-defense <strong>of</strong> one‘s inner, moral order from<br />

that which would enslave the individual to act in accordance with his or her base,<br />

selfish desires <strong>and</strong> short-term interests. Temperance is the strength <strong>of</strong> selfdiscipline<br />

<strong>and</strong> self-restraint that keeps our passions <strong>and</strong> drives within proper<br />

limits, freeing us up to put our talent to constructive use. In this, temperance is<br />

akin to the psychological constructs <strong>of</strong> self-efficacy <strong>and</strong> self-regulation. The<br />

temperate person is able to manage his or her emotions <strong>and</strong> behaviors without<br />

outside help in the form <strong>of</strong> external constraints, or rewards <strong>and</strong> punishments.<br />

The exercise <strong>of</strong> temperance is foundational to effective <strong>business</strong><br />

<strong>leadership</strong>. Effective leaders must find the inner strength to overcome all kinds <strong>of</strong><br />

intoxication—food, sex, alcohol <strong>and</strong> the most powerful <strong>leadership</strong> intoxicant,<br />

power itself. In this, temperance masters the desires that are the most regular in<br />

making dem<strong>and</strong>s on leaders. Leaders are regularly afforded the opportunity to<br />

use their power to pursue selfish interests <strong>and</strong> base desires at the expense <strong>of</strong><br />

others, <strong>and</strong> ultimately to the detriment <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization. But, the temperate<br />

leader withst<strong>and</strong>s the pressure to pursue self-gratification or to act rashly to<br />

secure short-term interests.<br />

Plato (1968) observed that no community survives for long if its leaders<br />

are mastered by their ―worse self.‖ The intemperate leader‘s inner life is a<br />

tangled mess <strong>of</strong> conflicting passions, wants <strong>and</strong> needs. As Heifetz <strong>and</strong> Linsky<br />

(2002) note, ―We all have hungers, expressions <strong>of</strong> our normal human needs. But<br />

sometimes those hungers disrupt our capacity to act wisely or<br />

purposefully…these hungers may be so strong that they render us constantly<br />

vulnerable ‖ (p. 71). Overwhelmed by whims <strong>and</strong> excesses, the intemperate<br />

leader is rendered powerless to lead with prudence, justice <strong>and</strong> fortitude.<br />

Faith: Some who acknowledge the relevance <strong>of</strong> the four classical virtues<br />

to the work <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> might question the significance <strong>of</strong> the three<br />

―theological‖ virtues (faith, hope <strong>and</strong> love), <strong>and</strong> perhaps as virtues tied to a<br />

specific religious tradition they are potentially controversial. But to the extent<br />

that these too are universal (or ubiquitous) qualities (see Peterson & Seligman,<br />

2004) these virtues may be expressed in ways that both the religious <strong>and</strong> secular<br />

person can affirm. In classical Greek literature, faith is akin to fidelity, which<br />

signifies an honored agreement or bond <strong>of</strong> trust. Fidelity is faithful <strong>and</strong> lasting<br />

devotion to one‘s duties <strong>and</strong> obligations, sacred loyalty to one‘s commitments,<br />

especially one‘s relational <strong>and</strong> community commitments. Faith is that which<br />

binds people together to a special purpose, a larger story if you will, which calls<br />

upon each community member to risk <strong>and</strong> sacrifice on behalf <strong>of</strong> one‘s friends<br />

<strong>and</strong> community.<br />

43


McCloskey<br />

The exercise <strong>of</strong> faith is foundational to effective <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>.<br />

McIntyre (1984) notes that humans are tellers <strong>of</strong> stories that ―aspire to truth‖ (p.<br />

216). In this sense, a faithful leader is a trustworthy storyteller. The leader<br />

informed by faith acknowledges that there is an important story beyond their<br />

individual story to which they <strong>and</strong> others owe allegiance. The faithful leader<br />

loves the ―truth‖ <strong>of</strong> this larger story <strong>and</strong> so refuses to dissemble, mislead, cut<br />

corners, or shave the truth in the name <strong>of</strong> self-interest. Building on this fidelity,<br />

the leader sets the moral trajectory <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization by connecting its daily life<br />

to a larger, transcendent vision, thereby fostering a collective sense <strong>of</strong> ―special<br />

purpose‖ that propels the <strong>org</strong>anization forward in pursuit <strong>of</strong> its ―good.‖ As<br />

Gilbert Meilaender (1984) put it, ―An ethic which focuses on virtue rather than<br />

duty will tend to make vision central in the moral life… (p. ix). Faithful leaders<br />

infuse the <strong>org</strong>anization with a moral purpose <strong>and</strong> vision, a good <strong>and</strong> compelling<br />

reason, the ―why,‖ which prompts employees <strong>and</strong> others to sacrifice, collaborate<br />

<strong>and</strong> to go the proverbial ―extra mile‖ in service <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization‘s larger<br />

purpose.<br />

Without faith, the <strong>org</strong>anization is likely to be awash in corroding<br />

cynicism <strong>and</strong> paralyzing anxiety. Without faith, the collective life <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>org</strong>anization is a r<strong>and</strong>om sequence <strong>of</strong> discreet actions that mean nothing <strong>and</strong> take<br />

it nowhere. Without faith, there is no ―why,‖ no larger story to promote <strong>and</strong><br />

sustain collaboration <strong>and</strong> mutual sacrifice. Without faith, there is no point or<br />

progress, meaning or movement. Without faith, there can be no long-term<br />

loyalty, only contractual arrangements, reducing the <strong>org</strong>anization to a temporary<br />

assemblage <strong>of</strong> individuals with short-term agendas motivated by self-interest.<br />

Hope: Hope is an expectation <strong>of</strong> a future good mingled with the<br />

underst<strong>and</strong>ing that this good is never guaranteed <strong>and</strong> that the obstacles are many<br />

to its fulfillment. It is steadfast confidence mixed with a realistic sense <strong>of</strong><br />

contingency. Hope is manifested in the tension between an inadequate or<br />

unacceptable ―today,‖ where expectations are yet to be realized, <strong>and</strong> the<br />

anticipation <strong>of</strong> a better ―tomorrow,‖ when these expectations will be substantially<br />

fulfilled. It is <strong>of</strong> note that our term ―expectant‖ comes from the Latin ―specere,‖<br />

which means, ―to look‖ or ― to see.‖ (Spectator comes from the same word).<br />

Hopeful people see the possibilities for a better future, <strong>and</strong> what they see fills<br />

them with positive energy.<br />

The exercise <strong>of</strong> hope is foundational to effective <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>.<br />

Change, if it comes at all, <strong>of</strong>ten arrives in bits <strong>and</strong> pieces. There may be little or<br />

no evidence <strong>of</strong> progress despite the best efforts <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization <strong>and</strong> its<br />

leaders. The sacrificial efforts <strong>of</strong> the leader <strong>and</strong> employees may be rewarded<br />

only with further delay <strong>and</strong> difficulty. As the <strong>org</strong>anization lives through months<br />

<strong>and</strong> years marked by the discrepancy between effort expended <strong>and</strong> outcomes<br />

achieved, energy flags <strong>and</strong> morale falters. Hopeful leaders infuse the<br />

<strong>org</strong>anization with the positive emotional energy to sustain the journey, especially<br />

when the road to a better tomorrow proves longer <strong>and</strong> more difficult than first<br />

imagined. Hopeful leaders do not allow the painful realities <strong>of</strong> today to obscure<br />

their vision for a better tomorrow, thus depriving the <strong>org</strong>anization <strong>of</strong> the practical<br />

44


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

benefits <strong>of</strong> high morale. But neither do they allow the expectation <strong>of</strong> a better<br />

tomorrow to disconnect them from the harsh realities <strong>of</strong> today. Hopeful leaders<br />

live in this tension, infusing the <strong>org</strong>anization with the deep conviction that every<br />

day is pulsing with potential for progress, <strong>and</strong> yet this progress will not come<br />

easily.<br />

The opposite <strong>of</strong> hope is despair, which means, ―to lack hope.‖ A<br />

despairing leader lacks the energy to continue in the face <strong>of</strong> difficulty <strong>and</strong> delay.<br />

Snyder (1991) found that people with ―high hope‖ have (1) a greater number <strong>of</strong><br />

goals across various arenas <strong>of</strong> life; (2) select more difficult goals; <strong>and</strong> (3) see<br />

their goals in a more challenging <strong>and</strong> positive manner. People with low hope,<br />

predictably are associated with the opposite attitudes—fewer, easier goals <strong>and</strong> a<br />

negative stance toward present difficulties. Hopeless leaders settle for mediocrity<br />

<strong>and</strong> exude low energy <strong>and</strong> morale. Without hope, collective, sacrificial effort is<br />

not possible. Eric H<strong>of</strong>fer (1951) observed, ―The self-sacrifice involved in mutual<br />

sharing <strong>and</strong> co-operative action is impossible without hope. When today is all<br />

there is, we grab all we can <strong>and</strong> hold on…On the other h<strong>and</strong>, when everything is<br />

ahead <strong>and</strong> yet to come, we find it easy to share all we have <strong>and</strong> to f<strong>org</strong>o<br />

advantages within our grasp‖ (p. 68).<br />

Love: Perhaps the greatest discrepancy between the Judeo-Christian<br />

conception <strong>of</strong> virtue <strong>and</strong> that <strong>of</strong> the classical Greeks is around the idea <strong>of</strong> love.<br />

Aristotle‘s (1999) conception <strong>of</strong> phileo or friendship-oriented love is based in the<br />

recognition <strong>of</strong> the value <strong>and</strong> worthiness <strong>of</strong> the person loved. Philia chooses<br />

whom to love with calculation <strong>and</strong> deliberation. Christian agape love does not<br />

suspend its moral concern for ―others‖ <strong>and</strong> ―outsiders,‖ even enemies. Agape<br />

love is dependent on the selfless character <strong>of</strong> the one doing the loving. It does<br />

not need reciprocation to fuel the next round <strong>of</strong> loving <strong>and</strong> thus is radically free<br />

<strong>of</strong> self-interest. In this lack <strong>of</strong> calculation <strong>and</strong> deliberation, agape surpasses<br />

philia. Agape love places prudence, justice, courage, temperance, faith <strong>and</strong> hope<br />

in the service <strong>of</strong> others—those not like us, or those we may not even like. In this,<br />

agape love is an active moral force in the world, creating the capacity in<br />

individuals <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations to relate to others in a radically new manner.<br />

The empirical research substitutes the construct <strong>of</strong> altruism for agape<br />

love. Altruism is behavior intended to benefit others without the expectation <strong>of</strong><br />

external rewards. While altruism is not the same as agape, nevertheless, it is <strong>of</strong><br />

note that the literature suggests a positive association between selfless concern<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> effectiveness. Altruism is recognized as a core ethical principle <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>leadership</strong> (Engelbrecht, 2002). Engelbrecht et al. (2005) found that forty percent<br />

<strong>of</strong> the variance in transformational <strong>leadership</strong> effectiveness could be statistically<br />

explained in terms <strong>of</strong> variance in altruism. Altruistic leaders avoid using power<br />

for personal gain but instead use it in socially constructive ways in the service <strong>of</strong><br />

others (Engelbrecht et al., 2005; Bass & Steidlmeier, 1999). The demonstration<br />

<strong>of</strong> altruism by leaders is associated with higher levels <strong>of</strong> trust-based relationships<br />

between leaders <strong>and</strong> followers, <strong>and</strong> aids mutual commitment to the<br />

<strong>org</strong>anization‘s goals, as well as exceptional levels <strong>of</strong> performance (Engelbrecht,<br />

2002).<br />

45


McCloskey<br />

Without love, the <strong>org</strong>anization is not likely to be a good corporate<br />

citizen. But, effective <strong>business</strong> leaders transcend self-interest—their own, <strong>and</strong> on<br />

occasion, that <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization they lead. Altruistic leaders do not allow the<br />

<strong>org</strong>anization to confine its moral concern to its own, or those who serve its selfinterest.<br />

Business leaders motivated by love extend the virtue <strong>and</strong> resources <strong>of</strong><br />

the <strong>org</strong>anization ―outward‖ such that the <strong>org</strong>anization accomplishes something <strong>of</strong><br />

value, something ―good‖ for others.<br />

INTEGRATING VIRTUE INTO A BUSINESS CURRICULUM<br />

The integration <strong>of</strong> the concept <strong>and</strong> practice <strong>of</strong> virtue into a <strong>business</strong><br />

<strong>leadership</strong> curriculum is guided by three considerations. First, the cardinal<br />

virtues are a constructive starting point to begin the discussion about the<br />

connection between virtue <strong>and</strong> effective <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>. While this list is not<br />

sacrosanct, it does have global appeal <strong>and</strong> accords to a significant degree with the<br />

empirical research. As Bass <strong>and</strong> Steidlmeier (1999) state, ―An approach to ethics<br />

based upon moral character <strong>and</strong> virtue enjoys an extraordinarily broad crosscultural<br />

base in terms <strong>of</strong> the ―framing narratives‖ that guide ethical discourse in<br />

cultural settings as diverse as Western <strong>and</strong> Confucian traditions‖ (p. 193).<br />

Second, if virtue is to be properly integrated into a <strong>business</strong> education<br />

curriculum, a compelling case must be made for the vital relationship between<br />

the practice <strong>of</strong> virtue <strong>and</strong> the requisite competencies for effective <strong>business</strong><br />

<strong>leadership</strong>. For instance, the leader‘s virtue must be linked to the creation,<br />

sustenance <strong>and</strong> extension <strong>of</strong> a particular kind <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anization—one <strong>of</strong> moral<br />

vision inhabited by virtuous men <strong>and</strong> women working collaboratively to serve<br />

not only the interests <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization, but the interests <strong>of</strong> others, including<br />

customers, constituents <strong>and</strong> the larger society. Virtue must be linked to effective<br />

<strong>leadership</strong> practices like vision casting, formulating strategy <strong>and</strong> leading the<br />

<strong>org</strong>anization in a process <strong>of</strong> constructive change. Additionally, a strong case can<br />

be made in the negative by emphasizing virtue as a fortification against the worst<br />

in human nature. The cardinal virtues are sometimes referred to as ―sentinel<br />

virtues‖ in that they serve a protective function for the <strong>org</strong>anization against the<br />

dark side <strong>of</strong> the human experience. Additionally, virtue guards against the danger<br />

<strong>of</strong> non-virtuous competence. As Block (1993) observes, ―Our doubts are not<br />

about our leader‘s talents, but about their trustworthiness. We are unsure<br />

whether they are serving their institutions or themselves‖ (p. 9).<br />

Third, the case must be made that virtue is not a <strong>business</strong> ―success<br />

strategy.‖ By definition, virtue is not that which is negotiated or coaxed out <strong>of</strong> us<br />

by external rewards. If virtue is practiced because <strong>of</strong> the presumed ―pay<strong>of</strong>f‖ it is<br />

not genuine virtue. Rather, in accordance with the teaching <strong>of</strong> Aristotle (1999),<br />

virtue is pursued for the sake <strong>of</strong> eudaimonia, ―the good life,‖ <strong>and</strong> not for the sake<br />

<strong>of</strong> utility in securing, what MacIntyre (1984) calls ―external goods‖ such as<br />

status, success <strong>and</strong> privilege. In fact, the exercise <strong>of</strong> virtue may prove a<br />

stumbling block to ambition or worldly success. MacIntyre (1984) states, ―yet<br />

notoriously the cultivation <strong>of</strong> truthfulness, justice <strong>and</strong> courage will <strong>of</strong>ten, the<br />

world being what it contingently is, bar us from being rich, or famous or<br />

46


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

powerful (p. 196). The exercise <strong>of</strong> virtue, then, is not a ―personal success<br />

strategy,‖ or ―tool‖ for enhanced <strong>leadership</strong> performance. As the saying goes,<br />

―virtue is its own reward.‖<br />

The goal <strong>of</strong> training <strong>business</strong> leaders in virtue is not to find perfect<br />

leaders, but rather to educate <strong>and</strong> develop men <strong>and</strong> women with the potential to<br />

provide, despite their acknowledged limitations (humility being a virtuous quality<br />

in a leader), the kind <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> a <strong>business</strong> <strong>org</strong>anization needs to flourish in a<br />

global economy. The aim is not to find saints to lead us, but to identify <strong>and</strong><br />

develop people trying to live virtuously <strong>and</strong> largely succeeding.<br />

REFERENCES<br />

Allport, G. W. (1921). Personality <strong>and</strong> Character. Psychological Bulletin, 18,<br />

441-455.<br />

Allport, G. W. (1927). Concepts <strong>of</strong> Trait <strong>and</strong> Personality. Psychological<br />

Bulletin, 24, 284-293.<br />

Anscombe, G. E. M. (1958). Modern Moral Philosophy. Philosophy, 33, 1-19.<br />

Aquinas, Saint Thomas. (1989). Summa Theologiae. Westminster, MD:<br />

Christian Classics.<br />

Aristotle. (1999). Nicomachean Ethics. Indianapolis, IN: Hackett Publishing<br />

Company.<br />

Badaracco, J. L. (1997). Defining Moments: When Managers Must Choose<br />

Between Right <strong>and</strong> Right. Boston: Harvard Business School Press.<br />

Bass, B. M., & Steidlmeier, P. (1999). Ethics, Character <strong>and</strong> Authentic<br />

Transformational Leadership. Leadership Quarterly, 10, 2, 181-217.<br />

Block, P. (1993). Stewardship: Choosing Service Over Self-Interest. San<br />

Francisco: Berrett-Koehler Publishers, San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.<br />

Boatright, J. R. (2000). Ethics <strong>and</strong> the Conduct <strong>of</strong> Business. Upper Saddle River,<br />

NJ: Prentice Hall.<br />

Burns, J. M. (1978). Leadership. New York: Harper & Row.<br />

Clegg, S. R., & Redding, S. G. (1990). Capitalism in Contrasting Cultures.<br />

Berlin <strong>and</strong> New York, NY: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

Cloud, H. (2006). Integrity. New York: HarperCollins.<br />

Collins, J. (2001a). Good to Great. York: HarperBusiness.<br />

Collins, J. (2001b). Level 5 <strong>leadership</strong>: The triumph <strong>of</strong> Humility <strong>and</strong> Fierce<br />

Resolve. Harvard Business Review, 79, 1, 67-76.<br />

Compte-Sponville, A. (2001). A Small Treatise on the Great Virtues. New York:<br />

Metropolitan Books.<br />

Engelbrecht, A. S. (2002). The Effect <strong>of</strong> Organisational Leadership on Value<br />

Congruence <strong>and</strong> Effectiveness: An Integrated Model. South African<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> Economic & Management Sciences, 5, 3, 589-606.<br />

Engelbrecht, A., Van Aswegen, A., & Theron, C. (2005). The Effect <strong>of</strong> Ethical<br />

Values on Leadership <strong>and</strong> Ethical Climate in Organisations. South<br />

African Journal <strong>of</strong> Business Management, 36, 2, 19-26.<br />

Foot, P. (2003). Natural Goodness. New York. Oxford University Press.<br />

47


McCloskey<br />

Gar<strong>of</strong>alo, C., Geuras, D., Lynch, T., & Lynch, C. (2001). Applying Virtue Ethics<br />

to the Challenge <strong>of</strong> Corruption. Innovation Journal, 6, 2,<br />

http://www.innovation.cc/peer-reviewed/virtue-ethics-corruption.htm.<br />

Heifetz, R., & Linsky, M. (2002). A Survival Guide for Leaders. Harvard<br />

Business Review, June, 65-70.<br />

H<strong>of</strong>fer, E. (1951). The True Believer. New York: Harper & Row.<br />

H<strong>of</strong>stede, G. (1980). Culture‘s Consequences. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage H<strong>of</strong>stede,<br />

G. (1997). Cultures <strong>and</strong> Organizations. New York: McGraw-Hill<br />

Hursthouse. R. (2001). On Virtue Ethics. New York: Oxford University Press.<br />

Kellerman, B. (2004). Leadership Warts <strong>and</strong> All. Harvard Business Review,<br />

January, 40-45.<br />

Koehn, D. (1998). Employee Vice: Some Competing Models. Business Ethics<br />

Quarterly, 8, 1,147-164.<br />

Koehn, D. (2001). Confucian Trustworthiness <strong>and</strong> the Practice <strong>of</strong> Business in<br />

China. Business Ethics Quarterly, 11, 3, 415-429.<br />

Kouzes, J. M., & Posner, B. Z. (1987). The Leadership Challenge. San Francisco:<br />

Jossey-Bass.<br />

Kouzes, J. M., & Posner, B. Z. (1993). Credibility. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.<br />

MacIntyre, A. (1984). After Virtue: A Study in Moral Theology. Notre Dame,<br />

IN: University <strong>of</strong> Notre Dame Press.<br />

Maitl<strong>and</strong>, I. (1997). Virtuous Markets: The Market as a School <strong>of</strong> Virtue.<br />

Business. Ethics Quarterly, 7, 17-31.<br />

McCall, W. W. (1998). High Flyers: Developing the Next Generation <strong>of</strong> Leader.<br />

Boston: Harvard Business School Press.<br />

Meilaender, G. C. (1984). The Theory <strong>and</strong> Practice <strong>of</strong> Virtue. Notre Dame, IN:<br />

University <strong>of</strong> Notre Dame Press.<br />

Montefiore, A., & Vines, D. (1999). Integrity in the Public <strong>and</strong> Private Domains.<br />

London: Routledge.<br />

Newton, J. A. (2006). Permission to Steal: Revealing the Roots <strong>of</strong> Corporate<br />

Sc<strong>and</strong>al. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.<br />

Nicholson, I. A. M. (1998). Gordon Allport, Character, <strong>and</strong> the Culture <strong>of</strong><br />

Personality: 1897-1937. History <strong>of</strong> Psychology, 1, 52-68.<br />

Organ, D. W., & Ryan, K. (1995). A Meta-analytic Review <strong>of</strong> Attitudinal <strong>and</strong><br />

Dispositional Predictors <strong>of</strong> Organizational Citizenship Behavior.<br />

Personnel Psychology, 48, 775-802.<br />

Parry, K. W., & Proctor-Thomson, S. B. (2002). Perceived Integrity <strong>of</strong><br />

Transformational Leaders in Organisational Settings. Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Business Ethics, 35, 75-96.<br />

Peterson, C., & Seligman, M. E. P. (2004). Character Strengths <strong>and</strong> Virtues.<br />

Oxford, Engl<strong>and</strong>: Oxford University Press.<br />

Pieper, J. (1966). The Four Cardinal Virtues. Notre Dame, IN: University <strong>of</strong><br />

Notre Dame Press.<br />

Pittinsky, T. L., Rosenthal, S. A., Welle, B., & Montoya, R. M. (2005). National<br />

Leadership Index 2005: A National Study <strong>of</strong> Confidence in Leadership.<br />

48


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Cambridge, MA: Center for Public Leadership, John F. Kennedy School<br />

Government, Harvard University.<br />

Plato (1968). The Republic. New York: Basic Books.<br />

Rachels, J. (1999). The Elements <strong>of</strong> Moral Philosophy. New York: McGraw-Hill.<br />

Rae, S. B., & Wong, K. L. (2004). Beyond Integrity. Gr<strong>and</strong> Rapids, MI:<br />

Zondervan.<br />

Seeholzer, D. (2007). Character Crucial in the NFL Draft. St. Paul Pioneer Press,<br />

April 27, 2007, ID, 7D.<br />

Seligman, M. E. P., Park, N., & Peterson, C. (2005). Positive Psychology<br />

Progress: Empirical Validation <strong>of</strong> Interventions. American Psychologist,<br />

60, 5, 410-421.<br />

Snyder, C. R. (1991). The Will <strong>and</strong> the Ways. Journal <strong>of</strong> Personality <strong>and</strong> Social<br />

Psychology, 60, 4, 570-585.<br />

Steidlmeier, P. (1995). Strategic Management <strong>of</strong> the China Venture. Westport,<br />

CT: Quorum Books.<br />

Terris, D. (2006). Ethics at Work. Lebanon, NH: Br<strong>and</strong>eis University Press.<br />

Trevino, L. K., Hartman, L. P., & Brown, M. (2000). Moral Person <strong>and</strong> Moral<br />

Manager: How Executives Develop a Reputation for Ethical Leadership.<br />

California Management Review, 42, 4, 128-142.<br />

Wilson, J. Q. (1995) On Character: Essays by James Q. Wilson. AEI Press,<br />

Washington,DC.<br />

49


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />

A TRANSDISCIPLINARY ANDRAGOGY FOR<br />

LEADERSHIP DEVELOPMENT IN A POSTMODERN<br />

CONTEXT: PRELIMINARY FINDINGS<br />

Elaine M. Saunders<br />

University <strong>of</strong> South Africa<br />

Abstract: The paper explores the complex nature <strong>of</strong> the postmodern world in<br />

which leaders find themselves <strong>and</strong> questions the appropriateness <strong>of</strong> the current<br />

discipline-based structure <strong>of</strong> MBA education in terms <strong>of</strong> its usefulness to develop<br />

effective postmodern leaders. Transdisciplinarity, which focuses on bringing<br />

together different perspectives, provides a useful platform where developing<br />

leaders can engage with the dynamic <strong>and</strong> complex environment <strong>of</strong> a postmodern<br />

era. The nature <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity, from the perspective <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong><br />

theorists, is presented. Furthermore, synergies between the transdisciplinarity<br />

approach <strong>and</strong> the nature <strong>of</strong> postmodern <strong>leadership</strong> are identified <strong>and</strong> analysed.<br />

The paper examines synergies between transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> other scientific<br />

paradigms such as social constructivism, critical management theory,<br />

postmodernism, social cognitive theory, critical pedagogy, systems theory,<br />

complexity theory, cybernetics, narrative psychology, critical reflectivity, <strong>and</strong><br />

others. The methodology is qualitative <strong>and</strong> involves the observation <strong>of</strong> a number<br />

<strong>of</strong> lecturing sessions at Business Schools in the United Kingdom, United States<br />

<strong>and</strong> South Africa, with the objective <strong>of</strong> noting whether any elements <strong>of</strong><br />

transdisciplinary learning were evident. These observations were followed up<br />

with individual interviews with selected lecturers. The paper concludes with an<br />

analytical discourse on the value that a transdisciplinary pedagogy can add to<br />

<strong>leadership</strong> development, particularly in relation to assisting students with<br />

embracing the complex challenges <strong>of</strong> leading in a postmodern era.<br />

INTRODUCTION AND LITERATURE REVIEW<br />

The research aims to address the current inadequacies in <strong>leadership</strong><br />

development <strong>and</strong>ragogy in regard to post-graduate <strong>business</strong> education, in<br />

particular Master <strong>of</strong> Business Administration (MBA) programs, <strong>and</strong> to respond to<br />

some <strong>of</strong> the criticisms that have been raised in this regard. Problems relating to<br />

the competence <strong>of</strong> leaders is evident in the fact that during the year 2000, forty<br />

CEO‘s <strong>of</strong> Fortune‘s top 200 companies were fired or asked to resign (Bossidy &<br />

Charan, 2002.). Furthermore, for every successful new <strong>business</strong> there are 22<br />

failures, the average life span for those that survive start-up is only 11,5 years,<br />

every year 30 companies drop <strong>of</strong>f the Fortune 500 list <strong>and</strong>, lastly, the average life<br />

span <strong>of</strong> firms on the S&P 500 is 25 years (Morris, 2003). The S&P (St<strong>and</strong>ard<br />

<strong>and</strong> Poor) 500 is a value-weighted index published since 1957 that includes the<br />

stocks <strong>of</strong> large public companies which trade actively on the New York Stock<br />

Exchange <strong>and</strong> the NASDAQ. Further evidence shows that poor <strong>leadership</strong><br />

50


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

performance has resulted in high turnover <strong>and</strong> a related average tenure for CEO‘s<br />

<strong>of</strong> around 18 months (Charan, 2005). Atwater, Kannan <strong>and</strong> Stephens (2008)<br />

criticize <strong>business</strong> curricula for being functionally isolated. This results in the<br />

failure <strong>of</strong> students to underst<strong>and</strong> the way in which the parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations work<br />

together.<br />

Transdisciplinarity: In distinguishing between multi <strong>and</strong><br />

transdisciplinarity, Horlick-Jones <strong>and</strong> Sime (2004) in a discourse on the<br />

nomenclature <strong>of</strong> multi <strong>and</strong> transdisciplinarity suggest that the former relates to<br />

different disciplinary perspectives relating to the same entity. That is, there is cooperation<br />

between the disciplines but the methodology <strong>of</strong> a discipline-based<br />

process remains intact. Thompson Klein‘s (2004) description <strong>of</strong><br />

transdisciplinarity is utilised as the focus <strong>of</strong> this study. The notable element <strong>of</strong><br />

this definition is the generation <strong>of</strong> new knowledge <strong>and</strong> it is this generation <strong>of</strong> new<br />

knowledge that differentiates transdisciplinarity from inter, cross <strong>and</strong> multi<br />

disciplinarity where disciplines interact but no new knowledge is generated.<br />

Inter-disciplinarity is a broad term used to describe problem solving communities<br />

who are representative <strong>of</strong> many different disciplines. Inter, cross <strong>and</strong> multi<br />

disciplinarity, are <strong>of</strong>ten used interchangeably <strong>and</strong> refer to the act <strong>of</strong> joining two<br />

or more disciplines in problem solving, for example we might include medical,<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational <strong>and</strong> political representatives in discussing the problem <strong>of</strong><br />

HIV/Aids. In this instance the different disciplines interact in providing insights<br />

to the problem, but the boundaries between the disciplines remain intact. Interdisciplinarity<br />

involves the interaction <strong>of</strong> many disciplines. The defining nature <strong>of</strong><br />

transdisciplinarity is that is transgresses discipline boundaries, it dissolves<br />

boundaries <strong>and</strong> violates disciplinary rules. What emerges from a<br />

transdisciplinary process is very different from the inputs. The process <strong>of</strong><br />

transdisciplinarity generates new knowledge through the interaction <strong>and</strong><br />

engagement <strong>of</strong> various disciplines, whereas purely interdisciplinary engagements<br />

do not generate new knowledge, they use current theories <strong>and</strong> information <strong>and</strong><br />

apply them to problems. Thompson Klein‘s (2004) definition is as follows :<br />

The emergent quality <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity is that rational<br />

knowledge emerges not only from what we know but how we<br />

communicate it. Stakeholders enter into a process <strong>of</strong><br />

negotiation, confronting knowledge from four (by example)<br />

kinds <strong>of</strong> knowledge in a series <strong>of</strong> encounters that allow<br />

representatives <strong>of</strong> each type to express their views <strong>and</strong><br />

proposals. In the process <strong>of</strong> fifth type <strong>of</strong> knowledge<br />

progressively emerges. It is a kind <strong>of</strong> hybrid product, the result<br />

<strong>of</strong> ‗making sense together‘. Intersubjectivity is a critical<br />

element <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> requires an on-going effort<br />

to create mutual underst<strong>and</strong>ing. (p. 4)<br />

The notion <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity is synergistic with Gestalt theory in the<br />

sense that the end result is greater than the sum <strong>of</strong> its parts (Kelly, 1994).<br />

51


Saunders<br />

Habermas (1979), in advocating communicative action, a concept with strong<br />

synergies with transdisciplinarity, suggests that the following are indicators <strong>of</strong> a<br />

complex-informed pedagogy, appropriate in the postmodern context :<br />

―Freedom to enter a discourse, check questionable claims, evaluate<br />

explanation <strong>and</strong> justifications<br />

Freedom to modify a given conceptual framework <strong>and</strong> alter norms;<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

Mutual underst<strong>and</strong>ing between participants;<br />

Equal opportunity for dialogue that abides by the validity claims <strong>of</strong> truth,<br />

legitimacy, sincerity <strong>and</strong> comprehensibility, <strong>and</strong> recognises the<br />

legitimacy <strong>of</strong> each subject to participate in the dialogue as an<br />

autonomous <strong>and</strong> equal partner;<br />

Equal opportunity for discussion, <strong>and</strong> the achieved-negotiated-consensus<br />

resulting from discussion deriving from the force <strong>of</strong> the better argument<br />

alone, <strong>and</strong> not from the positional power <strong>of</strong> the participants;<br />

Exclusion <strong>of</strong> all motives except for the cooperative search for truth.<br />

The concept <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity has emerged in t<strong>and</strong>em with the<br />

postmodern era in response to inadequacies in interdisciplinarity problem<br />

solving. It <strong>of</strong>fers a solution in terms <strong>of</strong> responding to postmodern problems<br />

which are complex, fluid, ambiguous <strong>and</strong> unpredictable at best.<br />

Postmodernism: A definition <strong>of</strong> postmodernism supposes a somewhat<br />

circular rationale as the nature <strong>of</strong> postmodernism is to proscribe rigid<br />

descriptions <strong>and</strong> rule structures. Many postmodern theorists cannot agree on a<br />

definition <strong>of</strong> the term. Since the meaning <strong>of</strong> ‗modernism‘ is somewhat<br />

ambiguous, it follows that it is even more difficult to achieve consensus on<br />

postmodernism (Harvey, 1990). What does seem to achieve consensus, is that<br />

postmodernism has arisen as a result <strong>of</strong> social transformation in the latter half <strong>of</strong><br />

the 20 th century (Lyotard, 1979). Lyotard (ibid) states that technology has<br />

largely been the catalyst that has precipitated this transformation. Huyssens<br />

(1984), in writing about postmodernism, states that ―....in an important sector <strong>of</strong><br />

our culture there is a noticeable shift in sensibility, practices <strong>and</strong> discourse<br />

formations which distinguishes a postmodern set <strong>of</strong> assumptions, experiences <strong>and</strong><br />

propositions from that <strong>of</strong> a preceding period.‖ A startling characteristic <strong>of</strong><br />

postmodernism is defined by Harvey (ibid) as its ―total acceptance <strong>of</strong> the<br />

ephemerality, fragmentation, discontinuity, <strong>and</strong> the chaos.....‖. Harvey further<br />

describes the hallmarks <strong>of</strong> postmodernism as indeterminacy, ‗intense distrust <strong>of</strong><br />

all universal or totalizing discourses‘ suggesting that general truths are repudiated<br />

<strong>and</strong> contextual truth, i.e. a temporal, context related truth, is all that can be<br />

defended. In relation to postmodernism, Rorty (1979) speaks <strong>of</strong> pragmatism in<br />

the philosophy <strong>of</strong> science, Kuhn (1962) <strong>and</strong> Feyerabend (1975) talk <strong>of</strong> a shift <strong>of</strong><br />

ideas about the philosophy <strong>of</strong> science <strong>and</strong> Foucault (1972) emphasises<br />

discontinuity <strong>and</strong> ‗polymorphous correlations in place <strong>of</strong> simple or complex<br />

causality‘. Whereas the modern era attempted to create order out <strong>of</strong> these<br />

52


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

elements, the postmodern era dismisses the need for order <strong>and</strong> calls for<br />

flexibility, ambiguity <strong>and</strong> unpredictability to be embraced (Klages, 2007).<br />

Postmodernism in Organizations: Hussard <strong>and</strong> Parker (1993) argue<br />

that postmodernism is a signifier <strong>of</strong> a historical periodization as well as a<br />

theoretical perspective. In the first use, postmodernism refers to an epoch where<br />

the post prefix is related to a number <strong>of</strong> other features <strong>of</strong> a post-modern society<br />

for example post-Fordism, post-capitalism, post-industrialism. A theme<br />

associated with many <strong>of</strong> these is that the social <strong>and</strong> economic structures<br />

reproduced since the industrial revolution are now fragmenting into diverse<br />

networks held together by information technology <strong>and</strong> postmodern sensibilities<br />

that emphasize complexity, flexibility <strong>and</strong> instability in <strong>org</strong>anizations. In<br />

contrast, postmodernism as a theoretical perspective, focuses on its epistemology.<br />

Postmodern epistemology suggests that the world is constituted by our shared<br />

language <strong>and</strong> that we can only know the world through the particular forms <strong>of</strong><br />

discourse our language creates.<br />

Complexity Theory: Morrison (2008) connects education philosophy<br />

<strong>and</strong> complexity theory in an interesting discourse on complexity within<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizations. A simplistic view <strong>of</strong> complexity theory is based on a systems<br />

view <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations being open entities which survive through mechanisms <strong>of</strong><br />

feedback, open systems, learning, adaptability, communication <strong>and</strong> emergence.<br />

On a more complex level, Morrison talks <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization as a self <strong>org</strong>anizing<br />

system which is autocatalytic (self changing) <strong>and</strong> demonstrates autopoiesis, a<br />

process <strong>of</strong> self creation. For Morrison the constant evolution <strong>of</strong> the system, in<br />

this case the school <strong>and</strong> in this research the <strong>org</strong>anization <strong>and</strong> its environment,<br />

constantly evolve to higher <strong>and</strong> higher levels <strong>of</strong> complexity. In his theoretical<br />

model feedback is the engine for transformation <strong>and</strong> the adaptive capability <strong>of</strong><br />

the system to its environmental challenges which ensures its survival.<br />

Connectedness demonstrates the interdependability <strong>of</strong> all parts <strong>of</strong> the system <strong>and</strong><br />

reminds us <strong>of</strong> the interdependent nature <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinary groups. Morrison<br />

speaks <strong>of</strong> the quality <strong>of</strong> emergence which does not evolve according to some<br />

central gr<strong>and</strong> design, but is rather an antithesis <strong>of</strong> control <strong>and</strong> predictability.<br />

Here we notice the nuances <strong>of</strong> compatibility with the postmodern paradigm.<br />

Another term common to the language <strong>of</strong> postmodernism is chaos – Morrison<br />

(ibid) says that complexity ‗resides at the edge <strong>of</strong> chaos‘, that is at the point<br />

where the system threatens to collapse, the point <strong>of</strong> complete unpredictability.<br />

Order is not imposed, it emerges in an unpredictable manner. The above<br />

quotation illustrates the open, complex environment <strong>of</strong> postmodernism <strong>and</strong> the<br />

networking between people. The element <strong>of</strong> rich diversity is reminiscent <strong>of</strong> a<br />

context where transdisciplinarity can serve as an effective platform for creative<br />

decision making such as is needed in changing <strong>and</strong> unpredictable environments.<br />

This led to a curiosity about <strong>and</strong>ragogy in <strong>leadership</strong> development <strong>and</strong> a question<br />

as to whether our current methodology for developing leaders for immersion in<br />

the postmodern world, is in fact the most effective method. It would appear that<br />

current learning methodology for <strong>leadership</strong> development tends to be disciplinary<br />

<strong>and</strong> not inter-, multi- or transdisciplinary. As such the learning environment <strong>of</strong><br />

53


Saunders<br />

developing leaders lacks synergy with the complexity <strong>of</strong> the postmodern context<br />

within which leaders currently have to operate.<br />

Day (2001) reviewed <strong>leadership</strong> development <strong>and</strong>ragogy <strong>and</strong> argued that<br />

the popular forms <strong>of</strong> teaching such as classroom teaching, coaching, mentoring,<br />

networking, job assignments <strong>and</strong> action learning, fall short, some in more ways<br />

than others, because they tend to underplay the importance <strong>of</strong> the development <strong>of</strong><br />

social capital in <strong>leadership</strong> development. This theorist describes the process <strong>of</strong><br />

developing social capital as building networked relationships among individuals<br />

that enhance co-operation <strong>and</strong> resource exchange in creating <strong>org</strong>anizational value<br />

(Bouty, 2000; Tsai & Goshal, 1998). This kind <strong>of</strong> development cannot take place<br />

in classrooms, but evolves as groups <strong>of</strong> leaders interact together to learn about<br />

<strong>leadership</strong>. Although Day (ibid) does not directly discuss transdisciplinarity, the<br />

shortfalls that he highlights in current <strong>leadership</strong> development could be addressed<br />

by introducing a transdisciplinary <strong>and</strong>ragogy. The methodologies mentioned by<br />

Day (ibid) as most conducive to adaptation for the inclusion <strong>of</strong> a transdisciplinary<br />

approach are transdisciplinary teams, group coaching, networking <strong>and</strong> action<br />

learning. This is because all these learning methodologies involve group<br />

interaction <strong>and</strong> learning from each other. Transdisciplinarity can take this<br />

interaction to a new level where leaders would grapple with postmodern<br />

problems <strong>and</strong> would generate new knowledge in the resolution <strong>of</strong> these problems.<br />

Day (ibid) also alludes to the issue <strong>of</strong> complexity by referring to the transforming<br />

element <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> development as leaders evolve to higher levels <strong>of</strong><br />

integration <strong>and</strong> differentiation. Further reading, with the objective <strong>of</strong> tracing the<br />

nature <strong>and</strong> origins <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity, revealed that it was first mentioned in<br />

the 1980‘s by scholars such as Piaget, Morin <strong>and</strong> Jantsch with specific reference<br />

to education (Nicolescu, 2002). The term was coined by these theorists as a result<br />

<strong>of</strong> the inadequacy <strong>of</strong> the terms multi- <strong>and</strong> inter-disciplinarity. They felt that<br />

knowledge production was extending beyond the mere incorporation <strong>of</strong> input<br />

from various disciplines.<br />

The originating research <strong>and</strong> the first attempts to address<br />

transdisciplinarity as a credible science appear to be undertaken by a Romanian<br />

quantum physicist by the name <strong>of</strong> Basarab Nicolescu. He contributed to many<br />

collaborative transdisciplinary enterprises <strong>and</strong> founded the Centre International<br />

de Recherches et Etudes Transdisciplaires (CIRET). He also formulated the<br />

Transdisciplinary Charter <strong>and</strong> a Manifesto <strong>of</strong> Transdisciplinary for the 21 st<br />

Century. The Charter was adopted at the First World Congress <strong>of</strong><br />

Transdisciplinarity held in Portugal in November 1994. Nicolescu‘s studies in<br />

quantum physics revealed the complexity <strong>of</strong> the modern world. He claimed that<br />

reality exists on many levels <strong>and</strong> that transdisciplinarity is the only mode <strong>of</strong><br />

knowledge production that can deal with many levels at once. Thompson Klein<br />

(2004), from Wayne State University in the United States <strong>of</strong> America has<br />

extended the debate around transdisciplinarity from the European base <strong>of</strong><br />

Nicolescu (ibid) <strong>and</strong> Nowotony (ibid) to provide a western contribution. She<br />

writes on the notion <strong>of</strong> complexity <strong>and</strong> transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> highlights that the<br />

new science <strong>of</strong> complexity has emerged recently (in the latter half <strong>of</strong> the 20 th<br />

54


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Century) <strong>and</strong> that this has been the catalyst in the emergence <strong>of</strong><br />

transdisciplinarity as a mechanism that is more appropriate for knowledge<br />

production in a complex world, than the traditional linear approach which<br />

characterises the nature <strong>and</strong> structure <strong>of</strong> modern universities. Nicolescu (ibid)<br />

acknowledges the contribution <strong>of</strong> Ron Burnett from Canada to the science <strong>of</strong><br />

transdisciplinarity (Burnett, 2005). These four theorists, Nicolescu (ibid) <strong>and</strong><br />

Nowotny (ibid) from Europe <strong>and</strong> Thompson-Klein (ibid) <strong>and</strong> Burnett (ibid), from<br />

America <strong>and</strong> Canada respectively, appear to be the key theorists who have<br />

developed the notion <strong>and</strong> science <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> their writings form<br />

the foundation <strong>of</strong> this research. Further reading around the concept <strong>of</strong><br />

transdisciplinarity revealed many criticisms relating to the inadequacy <strong>of</strong> the<br />

disciplinary approach to knowledge acquisition, particularly in relation to the<br />

complexity <strong>of</strong> the postmodern era.<br />

Transdisciplinarity emerged as a result <strong>of</strong> what was seen as inadequacies<br />

in the traditional discipline-based structures <strong>of</strong> universities <strong>and</strong> <strong>business</strong> schools,<br />

who teach emerging leaders their ‗trade‘. This traditional approach lacked the<br />

integration between disciplines that was becoming increasingly necessary for<br />

approaching complex problems in <strong>leadership</strong> in the postmodern context. The<br />

postmodern world is characterised by complexity <strong>and</strong> this complexity is reflected<br />

in diversity, paradox, ambiguity, constant transformation <strong>and</strong> change. The<br />

author‘s interpretation <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity <strong>of</strong>fers an integrated approach to<br />

learning which has a Gestalt quality, because it creates a ‗melting pot‘ <strong>of</strong><br />

different perspectives from relevant disciplines that results in an output that is<br />

greater than the sum <strong>of</strong> its parts, i.e. new knowledge is created. This ‗new<br />

knowledge‘ is one <strong>of</strong> the defining aspects <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> distinguishes<br />

it from multi- <strong>and</strong> inter-disciplinarity. In summary, this research explores the<br />

complex nature <strong>of</strong> the postmodern world in which leaders find themselves, <strong>and</strong><br />

questions the appropriateness <strong>of</strong> the current discipline-based structure <strong>of</strong> higher<br />

education in terms <strong>of</strong> its usefulness to develop effective postmodern leaders.<br />

What is called for, is an approach to problem solving that is heuristic <strong>and</strong> a<br />

tolerance for the temporal nature <strong>of</strong> solutions, flexibility, <strong>and</strong> multiple<br />

perspectives <strong>and</strong> inputs. Transdisciplinarity, which focuses on bringing together<br />

these different perspectives, may provide a useful platform where developing<br />

leaders can engage in problem resolution within the dynamic <strong>and</strong> complex<br />

environment <strong>of</strong> a postmodern era. The nature <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity, from the<br />

perspective <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> theorists, is presented <strong>and</strong> synergies between the<br />

transdisciplinary approach <strong>and</strong> the nature <strong>of</strong> postmodern <strong>leadership</strong> are identified<br />

<strong>and</strong> analysed. The research examines synergies between transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong><br />

other scientific paradigms such as social constructivism, social cognitive theory,<br />

critical pedagogy, systems theory, critical management theory, postmodernism,<br />

complexity theory, cybernetics, binary <strong>and</strong> hybrid systems, narrative psychology,<br />

critical reflectivity, <strong>and</strong> critical management studies.<br />

55


Saunders<br />

A MULTIPLE CASE STUDY OF BUSINESS SCHOOLS<br />

Research Design: The methodology is qualitative. It includes the<br />

observation <strong>of</strong> Master <strong>of</strong> Business Administration (MBA) programs in Business<br />

Schools, supported by individual interviews with lecturers. The choice <strong>of</strong> these<br />

programs is based on the fact that MBA programs have traditionally been the<br />

means for developing generations <strong>of</strong> leaders. The research methodology utilizes<br />

observations which will aim to identify the use <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinary learning<br />

measures in the classroom, utilizing the indicators <strong>of</strong> communicative action<br />

suggested by Habermas (1979) as a basis for identifying instances <strong>of</strong><br />

transdisciplinary learning in the classroom situation, as well as other elements<br />

identified within the transdisciplinary paradigm. Habermas‘s (ibid) notion <strong>of</strong><br />

communicative action has strong synergies with the concept <strong>of</strong><br />

transdisciplinarity. These synergies are considered to be sufficiently strong to<br />

support the application <strong>of</strong> Habermas‘s model <strong>of</strong> communicative action to this<br />

study. The research design is cross-sectional, thus the data will be collected<br />

globally from <strong>business</strong> schools in the United States <strong>of</strong> America <strong>and</strong> the United<br />

Kingdom. The study is currently being extended to include schools from South<br />

Africa <strong>and</strong> additional schools from Europe. The researcher attended classes in<br />

each case, followed by interviews with all the lecturers involved. The Deans <strong>of</strong><br />

the schools were also interviewed in order to gain a management perspective on<br />

issues relating to <strong>leadership</strong> development in a postmodern context. Curriculum<br />

documentation was also studied in order to ascertain the content <strong>of</strong> MBA<br />

programs in the various schools.<br />

RESEARCH RESULTS<br />

Main Themes in the Research: In line with the objectives <strong>of</strong> the<br />

research, data was collected around awareness <strong>of</strong> interdisciplinary learning <strong>and</strong><br />

transdisciplinary learning. Interestingly, in all three schools there was an<br />

awareness <strong>of</strong> the need to link disciplines in <strong>leadership</strong> development, <strong>and</strong> the<br />

degree to which this was present varied from just an acknowledgement <strong>of</strong> the<br />

need, to two schools who were already engaged actively in interdisciplinary<br />

processes. An examination <strong>of</strong> the curriculum relating to these interdisciplinary<br />

processes revealed some innovative thinking <strong>and</strong> some flaws. None <strong>of</strong> the<br />

schools had attempted to create groups representing the various disciplines, in<br />

fact, in most instances the groups were r<strong>and</strong>omly formed by the students<br />

themselves. In some instances the integration exercises seemed to focus more<br />

on opportunities for experiential <strong>and</strong> action learning, rather than having an<br />

interdisciplinary feature as the core. In some instances faculty from different<br />

disciplines collaborated both in terms <strong>of</strong> the development <strong>of</strong> curriculum, <strong>and</strong> also<br />

in interacting during the delivery <strong>of</strong> modules in order to support an<br />

interdisciplinary process. One innovative example <strong>of</strong> this was the lecturer in team<br />

building, integrating with a finance/<strong>business</strong> module in order to assist the<br />

students in building high performance teams for their group projects in finance.<br />

Although this does not reflect a pure interdisciplinary process where all<br />

56


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

disciplines meet to address a postmodern problem, it is nonetheless a good start.<br />

Thirty percent <strong>of</strong> the sample, when asked about their concerns about current<br />

<strong>leadership</strong> development methodology, spoke <strong>of</strong> a need to link the core disciplines<br />

traditionally associated with MBA programs. Seventy percent <strong>of</strong> the sample <strong>of</strong><br />

lecturers responded positively when they were asked if they were familiar with<br />

the term ‗interdisciplinary learning‘, <strong>and</strong> generally it was felt that this was a very<br />

positive addition to the learning methodology for developing leaders. Only three<br />

<strong>of</strong> the lecturers had not heard <strong>of</strong> interdisciplinary learning. This contrasted with<br />

the fact that none <strong>of</strong> the lecturers in the sample were familiar with<br />

transdisciplinarity, although some did attempt a definition. Invariably their<br />

definitions were confused with interdisciplinarity. Once the researcher gave a<br />

definition <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> outlined the differentiating factors between<br />

that <strong>and</strong> interdisciplinarity, all the lecturers interviewed agreed that this would be<br />

a very beneficial methodology to apply to the development <strong>of</strong> leaders who would<br />

go on to deal with the challenges <strong>of</strong> a postmodern world. The elements <strong>of</strong><br />

transdisciplinarity that were most valued by the lecturers were the framework<br />

that it lays for critical <strong>and</strong> innovative thinking, as well as its characteristics <strong>of</strong><br />

being a knowledge generating unit. Although all the lecturers were enthusiastic<br />

regarding the concept <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity, they almost unanimously expressed a<br />

concern about how to go about implementing transdisciplinarity in the<br />

development <strong>of</strong> leaders. The concerns <strong>of</strong> lecturers around traditional <strong>leadership</strong><br />

development methodology have resulted in these lecturers introducing more<br />

experiential <strong>and</strong> action learning exercises, <strong>and</strong> interdisciplinary processes. In this<br />

respect the lecturers had displayed a great deal <strong>of</strong> innovation in terms <strong>of</strong> the way<br />

they utilized case studies in group interactions. Various other innovations<br />

including games, tasking the students with bringing in their own guest lecturers,<br />

building posters, making videos, creative role plays <strong>and</strong> the use <strong>of</strong> movies as case<br />

studies, were amongst some <strong>of</strong> the very useful <strong>and</strong> innovative learning<br />

methodologies introduced by the lecturers. Interdisciplinarity was evident to<br />

some degree in these methodologies, but certainly not in all. It was clear,<br />

however, that none <strong>of</strong> the lecturers had taken the leap <strong>of</strong> faith towards a<br />

transdisciplinary process <strong>and</strong> given their lack <strong>of</strong> exposure to this concept, this is<br />

underst<strong>and</strong>able.<br />

When asked what kind <strong>of</strong> challenges they believed that the students<br />

would face as leaders in the 21 st Century, or the postmodern context, the<br />

following key themes emerged :<br />

They will operate in a global economy <strong>and</strong> they will be faced with increased<br />

competition from all parts <strong>of</strong> the world. A constant pursuit <strong>of</strong> knowledge<br />

will allow students to stay ahead <strong>of</strong> the global market with innovative<br />

solutions <strong>and</strong> creative ways <strong>of</strong> going about their <strong>business</strong>. Running<br />

alongside this theme relating to the need for leaders to be creative thinkers,<br />

was a concern that current learning methodologies in MBA classes do not<br />

sufficiently stimulate or encourage critical <strong>and</strong> creative thinking.<br />

57


Saunders<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

They will need to be able to work in a context <strong>of</strong> diversity <strong>and</strong> be able to get<br />

along with people from different cultures. One lecturer felt that well<br />

developed interpersonal skills would be a great ally in dealing with the<br />

conflictual nature <strong>of</strong> a heterogenous <strong>and</strong> diverse environment. Outsourcing<br />

will be the norm, as will intense competition. Small windows <strong>of</strong> competitive<br />

opportunity will arise <strong>and</strong> will need to be seized <strong>and</strong> positively exploited to<br />

ensure survival<br />

Problems will be complex <strong>and</strong> messy, <strong>and</strong> there will be no clear solutions.<br />

Preconceived notions will be challenged. The context <strong>of</strong> problem solving<br />

will be ambiguous, the nature <strong>of</strong> problems strange, unprecedented,<br />

challenging <strong>and</strong> unpredictable.<br />

They will need to be able to respond positively to continuous <strong>and</strong> complex<br />

change<br />

There were strong themes around the role <strong>of</strong> a leader as a steward in society.<br />

As a result, ethics as an important part <strong>of</strong> the MBA curriculum became<br />

apparent <strong>and</strong> two <strong>of</strong> the schools already had Business Ethics as a module in<br />

the MBA.<br />

Interestingly, a number <strong>of</strong> lecturers (40% <strong>of</strong> the sample), questioned whether<br />

MBA classes were developing leaders. Their concerns were posited around<br />

the debate that leaders are born, not made.<br />

Capitalism was generally seen as positive by the lecturers <strong>and</strong> deans,<br />

however, the point was raised that greed is a distortion <strong>of</strong> capitalism <strong>and</strong> that<br />

this would destabilise the capitalistic system.<br />

There was agreement amongst lecturers who addressed the issue <strong>of</strong> the<br />

current credit crisis, that one <strong>of</strong> the problems related to this was the adoption<br />

<strong>of</strong> the rational, linear models <strong>of</strong> risk management. Such models, that have<br />

their basis in the assumption <strong>of</strong> perfect knowledge <strong>and</strong> that the economy<br />

would follow a set <strong>of</strong> basic laws that would result in equilibrium, was at the<br />

heart <strong>of</strong> the current crisis. The postmodern world is not characterized by the<br />

degree <strong>of</strong> predictability that these Newtonian models depend on.<br />

Link to the Research Question: This research questions whether there<br />

are problems with traditional methodologies in <strong>leadership</strong> development. It<br />

particularly questions the lack <strong>of</strong> synergies between current learning<br />

methodology <strong>and</strong> the nature <strong>of</strong> the postmodern world. The former reflects a<br />

very structured, hierarchical, silo‘d approach to learning, whilst the latter shows<br />

no such symmetry. By contrast it is characterized rather by chaos,<br />

unpredictability <strong>and</strong> complex, messy problems. The notion <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinary<br />

learning with its characteristic <strong>of</strong> a team as a knowledge generating unit,<br />

empowered to search out innovative solutions to messy, complex problems,<br />

appears to have the potential to bridge the gap between the structure <strong>and</strong><br />

predictability <strong>of</strong> the <strong>business</strong> school classroom, <strong>and</strong> the environment or context,<br />

which the student would be plunged into upon leaving the safety <strong>of</strong> that<br />

classroom. In looking at the concerns raised by the lecturers who were<br />

58


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

interviewed, <strong>and</strong> in particular at the concerns regarding linking disciplines <strong>and</strong><br />

encouraging critical thinking, it would appear that the process <strong>of</strong><br />

transdisciplinary learning has an excellent contribution to make. The fact that a<br />

number <strong>of</strong> lecturers <strong>and</strong> colleges have acknowledged the need for the integration<br />

<strong>of</strong> the disciplines, <strong>and</strong> the fact that they have already made tentative forays into<br />

the world <strong>of</strong> interdisciplinary learning, shows that they have acknowledged a<br />

need to do things differently. However, interdisciplinary learning is likely to fall<br />

short <strong>of</strong> their expectations, because it will not necessarily support critical<br />

thinking, nor will it provide a framework for knowledge generation. The move to<br />

transdisciplinary from interdisciplinary is a conscious one which will require<br />

some significant paradigmatic transformation <strong>and</strong> the sacrificing <strong>of</strong> some<br />

academic holy cows.<br />

Transdisciplinarity requires that:<br />

Lecturers release the role <strong>of</strong> the expert <strong>and</strong> embrace a more egalitarian power<br />

dynamic in the classroom in order to empower learners to engage in<br />

unfettered, genuine knowledge production. They should be comfortable in<br />

the role <strong>of</strong> co-learner.<br />

Teams be representative <strong>of</strong> disciplines. This would emulate the real world<br />

situation where leaders would be working in a management team which<br />

would necessarily reflect representivity from all <strong>org</strong>anizational disciplines.<br />

The issue <strong>of</strong> compliance with the requirements <strong>of</strong> accreditation bodies would<br />

need to be addressed. The need for concrete measurement <strong>and</strong> outcomes<br />

that is normally associated with these bodies, was seen by some <strong>of</strong> the<br />

lecturers as getting in the way <strong>of</strong> creative transformation in learning<br />

methodology.<br />

Grading would not be able to conform to set predictable outcomes, based on<br />

current theoretical models, but somehow the ability <strong>of</strong> the students to create<br />

new knowledge, <strong>and</strong> the quality <strong>of</strong> that knowledge, would need to be<br />

assessed <strong>and</strong> evaluated.<br />

Lecturers will need to acknowledge that a simple move to interdisciplinarity<br />

<strong>and</strong> integration will fall far short <strong>of</strong> assisting students to grapple with the<br />

complexity <strong>of</strong> the postmodern <strong>leadership</strong> context.<br />

Students would need to be freed from the constraints <strong>of</strong> current theoretical<br />

models <strong>and</strong> encouraged to challenge, evaluate <strong>and</strong> re-examine extant theory<br />

in the light <strong>of</strong> its usefulness in application to messy, postmodern problems.<br />

CONCLUDING COMMENTS<br />

The aforegoing suggests that integrating a transdisciplinary <strong>and</strong>ragogy<br />

into the MBA tuition model would add significant value to the development <strong>of</strong><br />

leaders who live <strong>and</strong> work in the complex context <strong>of</strong> the postmodern era.<br />

Interdisciplinary teams that were engaged in knowledge generation would, <strong>of</strong><br />

necessity encourage <strong>and</strong> develop critical <strong>and</strong> innovative thinking in students.<br />

The freedom <strong>of</strong> engagement in transdisciplinary teams, the quality <strong>of</strong> deep<br />

discourse <strong>and</strong> the depth <strong>of</strong> interpersonal engagement is an ideal forum for<br />

59


Saunders<br />

grappling with complex, messy postmodern problems. The egalitarian<br />

relationship between the teacher <strong>and</strong> the taught creates a context where students<br />

have to be accountable for learning <strong>and</strong> the decisions they make, as they would<br />

have to in the real world. The meaningful relationships <strong>and</strong> quality discourse<br />

that would emerge from these transdisciplinary teams would further enhance the<br />

ability <strong>of</strong> students to relate effectively to people from different cultures <strong>and</strong> to<br />

embrace <strong>and</strong> work with the inevitable conflict that arises in these diverse think<br />

tanks. The nature <strong>of</strong> postmodern problems <strong>of</strong>ten being broad socio-political<br />

challenges would encourage the developing leaders to consider their roles as<br />

social architects <strong>and</strong> stewards in society.<br />

REFERENCES<br />

Atwater, J.B., Kannan, V.R., & Stephens, A.A. (2008). Cultivating systemic<br />

thinking in the next generation <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> leaders. Academy <strong>of</strong><br />

Management Learning <strong>and</strong> Education, 7(1), 9-25<br />

Bennis, W.G., & Toole, J. (2005) How <strong>business</strong> schools lost their way. Harvard<br />

Business Review, 83(5), 96-104.<br />

Berger, K.S. (1978) The developing person. New York: Worth Publishers.<br />

Burnett, R. (2005). Disciplines in crisis: Transdisciplinary approaches in the arts,<br />

humanities <strong>and</strong> sciences. 8 May 2008.<br />

Charan, R. (2005). Ending the CEO succession crisis. Harvard Business Review,<br />

83(2), 72-81.<br />

Dertouzos, M.L., Lester, R.K., & Solow, R.M. (1989). Made in America:<br />

Regaining the productive edge. (pp.156-165), New York: Harper Collins.<br />

Feyerabend, P. (1975). Against method. London.<br />

Foucault, M. (1972). Power: Knowledge. New York.<br />

Gibbons, M., Limoges, C., Nowotony, H., Schwartman, S., Scott, P., & Trow, N,<br />

(1994). The new production <strong>of</strong> knowledge: the dynamics <strong>of</strong> science <strong>and</strong><br />

research in contemporary societies. London: Sage.<br />

Goshal, S. (2005). Bad management theories are destroying good management<br />

practices. Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Learning <strong>and</strong> Education. 4(1), 75-<br />

91.<br />

Grey, C. & Wilmot, H. (2005). Critical management studies : A reader. New<br />

York: Oxford University Press.<br />

Gutto, S.B.O. (2006). Towards a new paradigm for Pan-African knowledge<br />

production <strong>and</strong> application in the context <strong>of</strong> the African renaissance. The<br />

International Journal <strong>of</strong> African Renaissance Studies, 1(2), 306-323.<br />

Habermas, J. (1981). ―Modernity: an unfinished project‖. Revue Generale des<br />

Publications Francaises et Etrangeres, Paris: Revue critique, Centre<br />

National des Lettres <strong>and</strong> Editions de Minuit.<br />

Harvey, D. (1990), The condition <strong>of</strong> postmodernity. Oxford: Blackwell<br />

Publishers Inc.<br />

Horlick-Jones, T., & Sime. (2004). Living on the border: Knowledge, risk <strong>and</strong><br />

transdisciplinarity. Futures, 36(4), 441-456.<br />

Huyssens, A. (1984). Mapping the post-modern. New German Critique. 33,5-52.<br />

60


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Johannessen, J., & Olaisen, J. (2006). Systemic philosophy <strong>and</strong> the philosophy <strong>of</strong><br />

social science. Kybernetes, 34(7/8). 1261-1277.<br />

Kelly, K. (1994). Out <strong>of</strong> control. Cambridge, MA: Perseus Books.<br />

Klages, M. (2007). Literary theory: A guide for the perplexed. Continuum Press.<br />

Kuhn, T. (1962). The structure <strong>of</strong> scientific revolutions. Chicago, Ill.<br />

Livingstone, J.S. (1971). Myth <strong>of</strong> the well-educated manager. Harvard Business<br />

Review, January-February, 79-88.<br />

Lyotard, J. (1979). The postmodern conditions. Manchester University Press.<br />

Martin, M., & McIntyre, L.C. (Eds). (1994). Readings in the philosophy <strong>of</strong><br />

science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.<br />

Mintzberg, H., & Gosling, J. (2002). Educating managers beyond borders.<br />

Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Review, 1(1), 64-76.<br />

Morris, L. (2003). Business model warfare: The strategy <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong><br />

breakthroughs. An Innovation Labs White Paper Published Jointly with<br />

the Ack<strong>of</strong>f Centre for Advancement <strong>of</strong> Systems Approach. 18 August<br />

2008.<br />

Morrison, D. (2008). Educational philosophy <strong>and</strong> the challenge <strong>of</strong> complexity<br />

theory. Educational Philosophy <strong>and</strong> Theory, 40(1), 19-34.<br />

Nicolescu, B. (2002). Manifesto <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity. (K. Voss Trans.). (1 st ed.).<br />

Albany: State University <strong>of</strong> New York Press<br />

Pfeffer, J., & Fong, C.T. (2002). The end <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> schools: less success than<br />

meets the eye. Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Learning <strong>and</strong> Education, 1, 78-<br />

95.<br />

Porter, L.W., & McKibbin, L.E. (1988). Management education <strong>and</strong><br />

development: Drift or thrust into the 21 st century. New York: McGraw<br />

Hill<br />

Rickman, H.P. (Ed.) (1976). Selected writings: The development <strong>of</strong> hermeneutic.<br />

Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.<br />

Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy <strong>and</strong> the mirror <strong>of</strong> nature. Princeton, N.J.<br />

Sobat, T. (2003). Observations <strong>of</strong> constructivist teaching : A comparison <strong>of</strong><br />

methods used in introductory <strong>and</strong> advanced instruction. Transactions <strong>of</strong><br />

ID, 705(1(2)), 1-8.<br />

Songa, R. (2006). Transdisciplinarity: The dawn <strong>of</strong> an emerging approach to<br />

acquiring knowledge. African Journal <strong>of</strong> Renaissance Studies. 1(2), 195.<br />

Steiner. T.L., & Wells, R.M.J. (2000). Integration <strong>of</strong> the <strong>business</strong> curriculum:<br />

The case <strong>of</strong> finance <strong>and</strong> marketing in a MBA program. Finance Practice<br />

<strong>and</strong> Education, Fall/Winter. 148-159.<br />

Thompson Klein, J. (2004). Interdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> complexity: An evolving<br />

relationship. E.Co Special Double Issue, 6(1-2), 2-10.<br />

Zeleza, P. T. (2006). The disciplinary, interdisciplinary <strong>and</strong> global dimensions <strong>of</strong><br />

african studies. The International Journal <strong>of</strong> African Renaissance<br />

Studies, 1(2), 195-220.<br />

61


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />

DEVELOPING ONLINE CUSTOMER TRUST<br />

David R. Wheeler<br />

Susan Atherton<br />

Suffolk University<br />

ABSTRACT: Many e-commerce websites advertise ―user friendly‖<br />

atmospheres. There is a difference between what consumers perceive regarding<br />

―help‖ <strong>and</strong> what companies that host the Web sites legally mean by ―help.‖ These<br />

same sites make advertised claims which are not well supported by the ‗Terms<br />

<strong>and</strong> Conditions‘ or policies posted on the site. The resulting gap between<br />

expectations <strong>and</strong> reality negatively impacts perceived usefulness <strong>and</strong> consumer<br />

trust in continuing to make online transactions. Furthermore, a dissatisfied<br />

consumer may then expose the e-retailer to potential legal issues. E-retailers<br />

hoping to increase pr<strong>of</strong>itability will need to address these issues <strong>and</strong> develop<br />

website strategies that meet consumer expectations. In addition to clear <strong>and</strong><br />

reasonable ‗terms <strong>and</strong> conditions,‘ a personalized ―help‖ feature on e-commerce<br />

websites create a satisfying experience for users while avoiding legal issues.<br />

Websites like Stamps.com, Register.com <strong>and</strong> Zazzle.com, that <strong>of</strong>fer personal,<br />

customized products for consumers <strong>and</strong> <strong>business</strong>es, need to provide a more<br />

meaningful consumer ―experience,‖ by creating trust <strong>and</strong> by supplementing their<br />

automated help function with a human facilitator or virtual customer support<br />

person, to avoid potential legal disasters. This article will explore the legal <strong>and</strong><br />

economic implications for the e-retailer resulting from consumer dissatisfaction<br />

with the website claims <strong>and</strong> actual online transactions.<br />

INTRODUCTION<br />

Predictions in the late 1990s that the value <strong>of</strong> electronic commerce (ecommerce)<br />

worldwide would increase significantly, have been realized, with e-<br />

commerce <strong>of</strong>fering consumers substantial benefits, such as convenience <strong>and</strong><br />

access to a wide range <strong>of</strong> goods, services <strong>and</strong> information at lower costs. (Raul<br />

<strong>and</strong> Gomez, 1999) However, such benefits cannot be realized fully unless the<br />

global e-commerce marketplace <strong>of</strong>fers both consumers <strong>and</strong> <strong>business</strong>es trust,<br />

safety, transparency, <strong>and</strong> legal certainty. (Raul <strong>and</strong> Gomez, 1999). American<br />

consumers underst<strong>and</strong>ably want to know the terms <strong>of</strong> their electronic<br />

transactions, the means for cancellation <strong>and</strong> or complaints, limits <strong>of</strong> liability,<br />

whether unreasonable contract terms are enforceable, where they will have<br />

recourse, <strong>and</strong> what policies (international or domestic) are in place (Raul <strong>and</strong><br />

Gomez, 1999). In particular, consumers may expect that <strong>business</strong>es <strong>of</strong>fering<br />

internet services should take into consideration how those services might<br />

reasonably be expected to be used, <strong>and</strong> then be accountable (responsible), if the<br />

consumer is unable to make reasonable use <strong>of</strong> the services. Today, only one-third<br />

<strong>of</strong> consumers trust online transactions. And, this presents challenges for e-<br />

retailers‘ websites (Consumers Union, 2002). With a U.S. online retail market<br />

62


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

representing $127.7 billion in e-commerce sales (excluding travel) in 2007, <strong>and</strong><br />

$146 billion in 2008, online retailers must address the issues <strong>of</strong> website trust <strong>and</strong><br />

safety to take advantage <strong>of</strong> this market (Interactive Advertising Bureau, June<br />

2008). The potential for online sales growth, according to the U.S. Department<br />

<strong>of</strong> Commerce, is expected to increase 11.3% between 2007 <strong>and</strong> 2012, with an<br />

increase from 133.1 million to 158.2 million, or 82.5% <strong>of</strong> U.S. internet users<br />

shopping online (Interactive Advertising Bureau, June 2008). Merchants will<br />

need to accommodate consumers‘ fears <strong>of</strong> online security <strong>and</strong> privacy in<br />

electronic transactions by providing twenty-four hour customer support<br />

specialists, superior privacy policies, authentication services, fraud procedures<br />

<strong>and</strong> insurance. Consumers will expect transparency in policies such as: the terms<br />

<strong>of</strong> their electronic transactions; means for cancellations <strong>and</strong>/or complaints;<br />

liability limits; whether unreasonable contract terms are enforceable; <strong>and</strong>, where<br />

they will have recourse, since factors <strong>of</strong> credibility <strong>and</strong> trust are paramount.<br />

Consumer access to live ―Help,‖ for customer support <strong>and</strong> complaints, may<br />

significantly <strong>and</strong> positively affect this level <strong>of</strong> trust <strong>and</strong> affect the merchants‘<br />

goals <strong>of</strong> building long-term relationships <strong>and</strong> developing a stable <strong>and</strong> predictable<br />

commercial environment. (Raul & Gomez, 1999).<br />

ONLINE TRUST<br />

The importance <strong>of</strong> trust in online transactions between consumers <strong>and</strong> e-<br />

retailers has been proven empirically. ―Consumer Reports‖ research findings<br />

confirm that consumer trust is far lower than trust in traditional retail situations,<br />

with only 29 percent <strong>of</strong> users trusting websites that sell products <strong>and</strong> services.<br />

Consumers Union, 2002). This gap between expectations <strong>and</strong> credibility places a<br />

greater dem<strong>and</strong> on e-retailers, since consumers expecting specific, accurate<br />

information about <strong>business</strong> practices such as disclosure <strong>of</strong> fees <strong>and</strong> use <strong>of</strong><br />

personal information. Corbitt, Thanasankit, <strong>and</strong> Yi (2003) found that trust is<br />

positively linked with e-commerce participation. Liao, Palvia, <strong>and</strong> Lin (2009)<br />

found that trust is a predictor <strong>of</strong> web site use <strong>and</strong> e-commerce adoption, while<br />

Consumers Union (2002) found that trust is strongly linked to credibility. Thus,<br />

consumer online transactions involving personal information, or where photos,<br />

logos or other icons are uploaded into third-party affect trust, which is extended<br />

to a dem<strong>and</strong> for information about third-party sites, sponsorships, company<br />

ownership, or use <strong>of</strong> browser-tracking mechanisms. Wolfinbarger <strong>and</strong> Gilly<br />

(2003) found that other factors affecting trust include security <strong>of</strong> credit card<br />

payments, which is included in personal information, <strong>and</strong> privacy <strong>of</strong> shared<br />

information. Unreliable technology can cause customers to lose trust in e-<br />

commerce, <strong>and</strong> technology quality reflects web site substantiality (Corbitt et al.<br />

2003). Stamps.com, which allows consumers to create stamps using personal<br />

photos or logos, receives numerous consumer complaints about the website‘s<br />

unreliable technology, since problems downloading s<strong>of</strong>tware <strong>and</strong> printing, which<br />

are important aspects <strong>of</strong> order fulfillment, resulted in unresolved billing issues.<br />

Lack <strong>of</strong> access to timely ―help‖ has been found to be a major factor in reducing<br />

consumers‘ trust in electronic transactions <strong>and</strong> continuation (repeat orders), <strong>and</strong><br />

63


Wheeler <strong>and</strong> Atherton<br />

may increase the level <strong>of</strong> risk <strong>of</strong> potential liability for e-retailers. A variety <strong>of</strong><br />

factors, including unreasonable ―terms <strong>and</strong> conditions,‖ lack <strong>of</strong> access to<br />

customer service through ―help‖<br />

Studies <strong>of</strong> online transactions emphasize the critical importance <strong>of</strong> trust,<br />

which plays a pivotal role in e-loyalty. Research by Kim, Byoungho, <strong>and</strong><br />

Swinney (2009) <strong>and</strong> C. Liao et al. (2006) confirmed that trust affects repeat<br />

purchase behavior. Liao et al. (2006) found that ―specific content such as, finding<br />

contact information, product/service details, customer policies (dispute policies),<br />

customer support, <strong>and</strong> privacy policies, will positively <strong>and</strong> directly affect the<br />

user‘s trust in the web retailer. Importantly, Liao et al. (2006) found that ―specific<br />

content affects perceived usefulness indirectly via trust,‖ <strong>and</strong> in order to increase<br />

trust, all useful information relevant to consumers, especially information <strong>of</strong> a<br />

particular concern to the consumer (i.e., contact information, customer policies,<br />

product/service details after-sale support, etc.) should be completely <strong>and</strong> clearly<br />

demonstrated. The concept <strong>of</strong> perceived usefulness is derived from the early<br />

work <strong>of</strong> Davis (1989) on the Technology Acceptance Model (TAM), which has<br />

been examined empirically in information systems research (Liao et al, 2006).<br />

Perceived usefulness does have a substantial impact on behavioral intentions<br />

(Hausman <strong>and</strong> Siekpe, 2009).<br />

Prior studies investigated different components <strong>of</strong> trust <strong>and</strong> e-loyalty,<br />

such as fulfillment/reliability, website design, security/privacy, <strong>and</strong> customer<br />

service (Wolfinbarger <strong>and</strong> Gilly, 2003) (Kim et al, 2009). From that perspective,<br />

customer e-trust is earned by delivering the right product at the right time <strong>and</strong><br />

meeting customer expectation on product quality as promised by the retailer.<br />

(Kim, 2009). For sites like Stamps.com, order fulfillment <strong>and</strong> satisfaction is an<br />

important claim, <strong>and</strong> unreliability could result in legal implications. While order<br />

fulfillment <strong>and</strong> delivery are important, as are privacy <strong>and</strong> security, order<br />

fulfillment/reliability (responsiveness) is the most important factor in judging<br />

customer satisfaction with the website, compared to other quality dimensions,<br />

<strong>and</strong> responsiveness <strong>of</strong> the online retailer will positively affect customer e-<br />

satisfaction (Kim, 2009). Responsiveness has been defined as responsive,<br />

helpful, <strong>and</strong> willing service that responds to customer inquiries quickly, <strong>and</strong> has a<br />

positive effect on building e-trust. (Wolfinbarger <strong>and</strong> Gilly, 2003). However,<br />

despite these findings, few studies provide an in-depth investigation <strong>of</strong> retailer<br />

responsiveness to customer service needs, such as technology support, billing<br />

issues, complaints, cancellations, or website policies (―terms <strong>and</strong> conditions‖),<br />

<strong>and</strong> the effect on retailer liability. Thus, we hypothesize that customer<br />

dissatisfaction with order fulfillment/reliability is strongly related to mistrust in<br />

advertising claims <strong>and</strong> may lead to potential litigation. Support for this<br />

hypothesis may be suggested in Kim (2009) who found that in online retailing,<br />

consumers need assurance that their products will be delivered as expected, since<br />

they do not see an actual facility, do not have personal interaction with service<br />

personnel <strong>and</strong> cannot physically examine the product.<br />

Consumer perspectives on perceived trust <strong>and</strong> website responsibility.<br />

Consumers may face devastating results for unauthorized payment card charges,<br />

64


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

leakage <strong>of</strong> personal data associated with such card charges (or registration <strong>of</strong><br />

personal information on websites), <strong>and</strong> resulting security breaches such as<br />

identity theft, or fraud. (Morse <strong>and</strong> Raval, 2008). Liability for those costs<br />

associated with unauthorized charges is important because it is closely associated<br />

with unauthorized access to cardholder information (Morse <strong>and</strong> Raval, 2008).<br />

These resulting security breaches increase consumers‘ fears <strong>and</strong> risk <strong>of</strong> online<br />

transactions, particularly when credit card payments are involved, <strong>and</strong> is clearly<br />

seen in the recent lawsuits against corporations for lack <strong>of</strong> security in protecting<br />

cardholders. TJ Max‘s security breach resulted in identity theft compromising<br />

over forty-five million cardholders. However, studies show that assigning the<br />

legal responsibilities for harms associated with those breaches, <strong>and</strong> government<br />

regulation <strong>of</strong> security <strong>of</strong> personal data in the US is complex <strong>and</strong> imperfect<br />

(Morse <strong>and</strong> Raval, 2008). In the United States ―there is no single law, statute, or<br />

regulation that governs a company‘s obligations to provide security for its<br />

information.‖ (Morse <strong>and</strong> Raval, 2008 p.545 FN41). Despite this fragmentation<br />

<strong>of</strong> regulation <strong>of</strong> online security <strong>and</strong> privacy, the Federal Trade Commission<br />

(FTC) does address ―unfair‖ <strong>and</strong> misleading online <strong>business</strong> practices that affect<br />

consumers, while Morse <strong>and</strong> Raval (2008) indicate that state-specific privacy <strong>and</strong><br />

data security disclosure provisions <strong>and</strong> common law claims may redress some <strong>of</strong><br />

these breaches by e-retailers. Consumer trust is first linked to the perceived<br />

usefulness <strong>of</strong> the website (Davis, 1989), <strong>and</strong> order fulfillment <strong>and</strong> satisfaction.<br />

When problems occur at this stage, research suggests that consumers would not<br />

re-visit the site, would look for alternatives, <strong>and</strong> it is the resulting billing or credit<br />

card issues that may trigger consumer complaints about misleading e-retailer<br />

claims. Thus, e-commerce websites that are not ―responsive‖ to consumers,<br />

through a live ―help‖ function, or lack policies to address the issue <strong>of</strong> privacy <strong>of</strong><br />

personal data, <strong>and</strong> do not take steps to protect consumer data (including credit<br />

card data), may be liable for harm, despite disclaimers <strong>of</strong> responsibility.<br />

While U.S. federal <strong>and</strong> state judicial systems share jurisdiction over<br />

electronic commerce, <strong>and</strong> either jurisdiction may be involved depending<br />

on the amount in dispute, the type <strong>of</strong> transaction, <strong>and</strong> the number <strong>and</strong><br />

identity <strong>of</strong> the parties, the legal <strong>and</strong> regulatory approach to electronic<br />

commerce has been rather ―minimalist‖ in nature (Muenchinger, 2000).<br />

Despite this minimalist approach, the FTC actively encourages workshops<br />

to develop policies to provide a global marketplace that is safe, transparent<br />

<strong>and</strong> has legal certainty (Raul <strong>and</strong> Gomez, 1999).<br />

TRUTH<br />

Absent specific federal laws concerning the internet, federal laws that<br />

may affect consumer protection <strong>and</strong> credit card payments include the Truth in<br />

Lending Act (TILA), which limits consumer liability for fraudulent use <strong>and</strong><br />

billing errors, <strong>and</strong> the Electronic Funds Transfer Act (EFTA), which limits<br />

consumer liability for unauthorized electronic funds transferred <strong>and</strong> consumers‘<br />

rights for documentation (Muenchinger, 2000).<br />

65


Wheeler <strong>and</strong> Atherton<br />

Additionally, the Uniform Computer Information Transactions Act<br />

(UCITA), applies to transactions involving computer s<strong>of</strong>tware, multimedia<br />

interactive products, computer data <strong>and</strong> databases, <strong>and</strong> the Internet <strong>and</strong> online<br />

information to facilitate electronic commerce (Muenchinger, 2000). One key<br />

objective <strong>of</strong> UCITA is to adapt common law concepts <strong>of</strong> manifestation <strong>of</strong><br />

consent in electronic form, by giving the consumer notice that his action may be<br />

considered as a form <strong>of</strong> consent <strong>and</strong> he may have an opportunity to review the<br />

contract terms. The Act thus creates a ―safe harbor‖ provision: a ‗double click‘<br />

will now be considered assent for purposes <strong>of</strong> creating a binding contract in<br />

electronic transactions (Muenchinger, 2000).<br />

E-retailers may also minimize liability for copyright infringement under<br />

the Digital Millennium Copyright Act (DMCA) <strong>of</strong> 1998, <strong>and</strong> under ‗safe harbor‘<br />

conditions may escape liability if the provider was not aware <strong>of</strong> the existence <strong>of</strong><br />

the infringing material <strong>and</strong> did not receive a direct financial benefit<br />

(Muenchinger, 2000). Stamps.com provides such a disclaimer with its ―safe<br />

harbor‖ provision in its ―Terms <strong>and</strong> Conditions.‖<br />

LEGAL IMPLICATIONS<br />

The FTC is the primary source for consumer complaints about internet<br />

advertising <strong>and</strong> marketing. The Federal Trade Commission Act (FTCA) (USC<br />

45, section 5) prohibits unfair or deceptive advertising in any medium. A<br />

representation, omission or practice is deceptive if it is likely to:<br />

(1) mislead consumers; <strong>and</strong><br />

(2) affect consumers‘ behavior or decisions about the product or service.<br />

Website disclaimers have several requirements:<br />

a. They must be clear <strong>and</strong> conspicuous;<br />

b. Demonstrations must show how product will perform under normal use;<br />

c. Refunds must be made to dissatisfied consumers, if promised;<br />

d. Sellers are responsible for claims made about their products <strong>and</strong> services;<br />

e. Claims must be substantiated;<br />

f. And, relevant information left out or claims that imply something that is<br />

untrue may be misleading.<br />

The FTC extends protections to consumers, stating that ―[P]rivacy is a<br />

central element <strong>of</strong> the FTC‘s consumer protection mission‖, <strong>and</strong> ―security <strong>of</strong><br />

personal information‖ is a component <strong>of</strong> privacy. (FTC Act, 15 U.S.C., §45).<br />

Therefore, the legal basis for consumer complaints is: ―unfair or deceptive acts or<br />

practices in or affecting commerce.‖ (FTC Act, 15 U.S.C., § 5(a)) Lawsuits<br />

demonstrate that companies that collect sensitive consumer information, such as<br />

credit card information, have a responsibility to keep that information secure.<br />

(Morse <strong>and</strong> Raval, 2008)<br />

According to the FTC‘s ―Mail or Telephone Order Merch<strong>and</strong>ise Trade<br />

Regulation Rule,‖ retailers should be aware that when consumers order by mail,<br />

66


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

phone, fax, or Internet may also require the company to have a reasonable basis<br />

for stating or implying that a product can be shipped within a certain time, <strong>and</strong> if<br />

not, must notify the consumer <strong>of</strong> the delay <strong>and</strong> the right to cancel. Websites such<br />

as Stamps.com do not provide such information in their ―terms <strong>and</strong> conditions‖<br />

to ensure that consumers are fully informed <strong>of</strong> their rights, particularly when<br />

using photos or logos to print customized stamps, <strong>and</strong> state broad disclaimers <strong>of</strong><br />

liability for access <strong>and</strong> use <strong>of</strong> the website, along with disclaimers <strong>of</strong><br />

responsibility for problems using the site or technology.<br />

Both Stamps.com <strong>and</strong> Zazzle.com advertise claims inconsistent with<br />

product use (printing stamps, uploading personalized photos). Customers find<br />

―help‖ difficult to obtain if the product does not print properly <strong>and</strong>/or consumer<br />

has cancelled account, <strong>and</strong> refunds for improper billing are difficult to obtain.<br />

The ―help‖ function used by Zazzle.com <strong>and</strong> Stamps.com is a ―contact us‖ link to<br />

a webmaster, but only an address is provided, <strong>and</strong> no 1-800 number is included.<br />

A survey <strong>of</strong> 75 leading e-commerce sites showed that 84 percent had self-service<br />

Get Help functions, <strong>and</strong> sixteen percent provided a non self-service option such<br />

as a 1-800 number or a ―contact us‖ link.<br />

DISCUSSIONS<br />

To improve the level <strong>of</strong> trust among consumers, online <strong>business</strong>es should<br />

keep a customer-focused <strong>business</strong> orientation, actively generate customer<br />

information <strong>and</strong> provide value-added service on customer information, protect<br />

<strong>and</strong> communicate policies on customer privacy <strong>and</strong> data security, be responsive<br />

to customer requirements <strong>and</strong> allow customers to contribute their ideas to<br />

improving the operation (Corbitt, et al., 2003).<br />

Suggested on-line strategies include: level <strong>of</strong> customer service<br />

comparable with <strong>of</strong>f-line service; integrate on-line facilities with real store<br />

environments for customer support, complaints, return <strong>of</strong> products, <strong>and</strong> if they<br />

only have an on-line <strong>business</strong>, providing a better customer service operation may<br />

reduce customer perceptions <strong>of</strong> poor quality (Walsh <strong>and</strong> Godfrey, 2000).<br />

Creating constant dialogue, with a virtual character on the site, or on-line<br />

salespersons, helps the consumer underst<strong>and</strong> the product <strong>and</strong> helps develop the<br />

customer relationship by providing specific information <strong>and</strong> recommendations<br />

(Walsh <strong>and</strong> Godfrey, 2000). Ultimately, underst<strong>and</strong>ing how online trust is<br />

created <strong>and</strong> maintained can lead to improved web sites, increased sales revenues,<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>itability <strong>and</strong> shareholder value (Shankar, Urban, <strong>and</strong> Sultan (2002).<br />

REFERENCES<br />

Breitenbach C.S., <strong>and</strong> Doren, D. C. V.(1998). Value-added marketing in the<br />

digital domain: enhancing the utility <strong>of</strong> the Internet. Journal <strong>of</strong> Consumer<br />

Marketing, 15, # 6, 558-575.<br />

Consumers Union <strong>of</strong> U.S., Inc. (2009). Consumer Trust in E-Commerce Web<br />

Sites Alarmingly Low, Consumers Reports WebWatch Research Finds.<br />

http://www.consumerwebwatch.<strong>org</strong>/dynamic/press-release-trust in e-<br />

commerce (February 18).<br />

67


Wheeler <strong>and</strong> Atherton<br />

Corbitt, B.J., Thanasankit, T. <strong>and</strong> Yi, H. (2003). Trust <strong>and</strong> e-commerce: a study<br />

<strong>of</strong> consumer perceptions. Electronic Commerce Research <strong>and</strong><br />

Applications, 2, 203-215.<br />

Federal Trade Commission (FTC) Act, Section 5(a), www.ftc.gov/privacy,<br />

5/2/08.<br />

Hamill, Jim (1997). The Internet <strong>and</strong> international marketing. International<br />

Marketing Review, 14, #5, 300–323.<br />

Hausman, A. V. <strong>and</strong> Siekpe, J. (2009). The effect <strong>of</strong> web interface features on<br />

consumer online purchase intentions. Journal <strong>of</strong> Business Research, 62,<br />

5-13.<br />

Interactive Advertising Bureau (2008), June 2008: US Retail E-Commerce<br />

Industry Stats & Data by eMarketer.<br />

http://www.iab.net/insights_research/530422/1675/334589<br />

Kim, J., Jin, B., <strong>and</strong> Swinney, J. L. (2009). The role <strong>of</strong> etail quality, e-satisfaction<br />

<strong>and</strong> e-trust in online loyalty development process. Journal <strong>of</strong> Retailing<br />

<strong>and</strong> Consumer Services, 16, 4, 239-247.<br />

Liao, C., Palvia, P., <strong>and</strong> Lin, H. (2006). The roles <strong>of</strong> habit <strong>and</strong> web site quality in<br />

e-commerce. International Journal <strong>of</strong> Information Management, 26, 469-<br />

483.<br />

Morse, E. A. <strong>and</strong> Raval, V. (2008). PCI DSS: Payment card industry data<br />

security st<strong>and</strong>ards in context. Computer Law & Security Report, 24, 540-<br />

554.<br />

Muenchinger, N., (2000). E-Commerce – US Proposed US Legal Solutions to<br />

Questions Concerning Electronic Commerce. Computer Law & Security<br />

Report, 16, 6, 378-385.<br />

Raul, A. C. <strong>and</strong> Gomez, M. A. (June 8-9, 1999 <strong>and</strong> February 19, 2009).). U.S.<br />

Perspectives on Consumer Protection in the Global Electronic<br />

Marketplace, Summary <strong>of</strong> the Federal Trade Commission Public<br />

Workshop.‖ Washington, D.C., http://www.ftc.gov/bcp/icpw/index.shtm<br />

Shankar, V., Urban, G.L., <strong>and</strong> Sultan, F., (2002). Online trust: a stakeholder<br />

perspective, concepts, implications, <strong>and</strong> future directions. Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Strategic Information Systems, 11, 325-344.<br />

Walsh, J. <strong>and</strong> Godfrey, S., (2000). The internet: a new era in customer service.<br />

European Management Journal, 18, 1, 85-92.<br />

Wolfinbarger, M. <strong>and</strong> Gilly, M.C., (2003). etailQ: dimensionalizing, measuring<br />

<strong>and</strong> predicting etail quality. Journal <strong>of</strong> Retailing, 79 (3), 193-198.<br />

68


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />

OPPORTUNITIES IN INTERNATIONAL ACCOUNTING<br />

EDUCATION PRESENTED BY THE CURRENT<br />

FINANCIAL CRISIS<br />

John E. Simms<br />

The University <strong>of</strong> St. Thomas<br />

ABSTRACT: As the market has reacted to the subprime <strong>and</strong> financial crisis, the<br />

interrelated nature <strong>of</strong> the current global economy provides numerous<br />

opportunities for international accounting education. In this discussion, three<br />

interrelated aspects are examined: 1) significant changes in debt-to-equity<br />

positions in major U.S. financial institutions as compared to those in other<br />

markets; 2) mark-to-market accounting according to FAS 157 as compared to 3)<br />

IAS 39 measurement <strong>and</strong> disclosure requirements. First, the change in financial<br />

leverage <strong>of</strong> major U.S. financial institutions during the period from 2002 to 2007<br />

is compared to that <strong>of</strong> selected major overseas financial institutions. Possible<br />

causative factors are discussed, as well as implications to liquidity <strong>and</strong> solvency<br />

in terms <strong>of</strong> asset mark-downs leading to packaged hedging instruments becoming<br />

classified as ―toxic.‖ Then, a comparison <strong>of</strong> U.S. financial reporting st<strong>and</strong>ards<br />

<strong>and</strong> international financial reporting st<strong>and</strong>ards (IFRS) is presented <strong>and</strong> related to<br />

the current financial crisis. The role <strong>of</strong> FAS 157 in relation to changes in debt-toequity<br />

positions is discussed in the context <strong>of</strong> the effect on international financial<br />

markets. The effects <strong>of</strong> international reporting st<strong>and</strong>ards, whether moderating or<br />

magnifying, on international financial institutions are discussed.<br />

INTRODUCTION<br />

The last several years have been a tumultuous time for the residential<br />

mortgage industry – to put it mildly. There have been changes in the market that<br />

resulted in foreclosure rates that can only be compared to the great depression.<br />

But even the 1930s pale in comparison to the number <strong>and</strong> dollar value <strong>of</strong><br />

mortgage-based securities (MBS) <strong>and</strong> collateralized debt obligations (CDO)<br />

created <strong>and</strong> exchanged in today‘s market. One has only to read the financial<br />

section <strong>of</strong> any major newspaper to see the litany <strong>of</strong> words that have been used to<br />

describe the situation: ―Disaster.‖ ―Meltdown.‖ ―Collapse.‖ The analysis <strong>of</strong> the<br />

causes <strong>and</strong> effects from a macro perspective will be ongoing for years, perhaps<br />

decades.<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> this paper is to investigate opportunities that the current<br />

financial crisis presents for classroom instruction. Specifically, the topics are<br />

examined with the purpose <strong>of</strong> teaching international accounting in context – that<br />

is, in relation to debt positions <strong>of</strong> financial institutions. Obviously, it would be<br />

beyond the scope <strong>of</strong> any one paper to delineate all the aspects <strong>of</strong> accounting<br />

relevant to the situation. This paper limits the topics to three interrelated factors<br />

the examination <strong>of</strong> which may provide topics appropriate to an upper-level<br />

69


Simms<br />

undergraduate or graduate course in international accounting. The factors are<br />

presented comparing U.S. financial institutions to comparable overseas firms.<br />

BACKGROUND<br />

H<strong>of</strong>stede‘s (1991) pioneering research based on cross-cultural surveys<br />

<strong>and</strong> statistical analysis initially revealed four dimensions at the national level.<br />

These dimensions are individualism, power distance, uncertainty avoidance, <strong>and</strong><br />

masculinity versus femininity. An additional dimension <strong>of</strong> long-term versus<br />

short-term orientation was added after including factors developed from the<br />

Chinese Value Survey (H<strong>of</strong>stede <strong>and</strong> Bond 1988). The total <strong>of</strong> 5 factors can be<br />

briefly described as follows.<br />

Individualism versus Collectivism - Individualism refers to societies<br />

that tend to have loosely knit social relationships. It is an ―I‖ self-concept<br />

society. In contrast, collectivism pertains to societies in which people are<br />

integrated into strong, cohesive groups. The fundamental issue addressed by this<br />

dimension is ―the degree <strong>of</strong> interdependence a society maintains among<br />

individuals‖ (Radebaugh <strong>and</strong> Gray 2002).<br />

Large Power Distance versus Small Power Distance - Power distance<br />

is the extent the society accepts unequal power distribution in <strong>org</strong>anizations.<br />

Large power distance indicates a high tolerance for inequality. In such societies,<br />

there will be fewer financial disclosures, wide salary range between top <strong>and</strong><br />

bottom, <strong>and</strong> privileges are bestowed to the powerful individuals. In contrast,<br />

small power distance societies will strive for equality for power <strong>and</strong> dem<strong>and</strong><br />

justification for inequalities.<br />

Strong Uncertainty Avoidance versus Strong Uncertainty<br />

Acceptance - Societies with strong uncertainty avoidance feel uncomfortable<br />

with uncertainty. Such societies are rule oriented, prefer rigid codes <strong>of</strong> behavior<br />

<strong>and</strong> belief, <strong>and</strong> do not have tolerance for persons <strong>and</strong> ideas that deviate from the<br />

norm. By contrast, societies with strong uncertainty acceptance can more easily<br />

tolerate uncertainty. Hence, they can maintain a more relaxed atmosphere in<br />

which ―practice counts more than principles‖ (Radebaugh <strong>and</strong> Gray 2002).<br />

Masculinity versus Femininity - A masculine culture attaches<br />

importance to earnings, recognition, advancement, <strong>and</strong> being challenged by the<br />

work. A feminine culture attaches importance to working relationships,<br />

cooperation, having a desirable living area, <strong>and</strong> employment security. The<br />

decision to label this dimension ―masculinity versus femininity‖ is based on the<br />

fact that this was the only work goals dimension in which men <strong>and</strong> women<br />

scored consistently different.<br />

Long-term Orientation versus Short-term Orientation - The longterm<br />

orientation values persistence, adapts traditions to meet modern needs, has<br />

respect for social <strong>and</strong> status obligations within limits, tends to have large savings<br />

levels, <strong>and</strong> is willing to subordinate oneself for a purpose. The short-term<br />

orientation emphasizes respect for tradition, social pressure to ‗keep up with the<br />

Joneses‘, small savings levels, <strong>and</strong> a concern to get quick results. The long-term<br />

(dynamic) orientation is more oriented toward the future (persistence, thrift),<br />

70


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

while the short-term (static) orientation is rooted in the present <strong>and</strong> the past<br />

(status <strong>and</strong> tradition).<br />

This dimension tends to be somewhat confusing because it was not<br />

included in H<strong>of</strong>stede‘s original survey. This was formulated as a response to the<br />

possibility <strong>of</strong> a ―western‖ bias in the survey instrument. To address the problem,<br />

a similar instrument was developed by H<strong>of</strong>stede <strong>and</strong> Bond (1988), called the<br />

Chinese Value Survey (CVS). This dimension was originally described as<br />

―Confucian Dynamism.‖ The three dimensions common to both surveys are<br />

relationships between seniors <strong>and</strong> juniors, relationship with the group, <strong>and</strong> as a<br />

function <strong>of</strong> one gender, while none <strong>of</strong> the CVS factors are correlated to<br />

uncertainty avoidance. The term Confucian Dynamism was used because the<br />

characteristics that emerged were generally considered dynamic at one pole <strong>and</strong><br />

static at the other, while demonstrating values that seemed to come directly from<br />

the teachings <strong>of</strong> the philosopher Confucius.<br />

It was stated earlier that history explains culture <strong>and</strong> culture dictates<br />

<strong>business</strong> practices. As the cultural centers <strong>of</strong> the Middle East, China, Meso-<br />

America, <strong>and</strong> Europe developed in relative isolation, cultural norms <strong>and</strong> <strong>business</strong><br />

practices diverged. These differences can be seen in stark contrast today. Crosscultural<br />

comparisons have identified differences in the value systems <strong>and</strong> ethical<br />

beliefs <strong>of</strong> people from different parts <strong>of</strong> the world. For example, North American<br />

culture is rights-based, whereas the Sino-Confucian culture is duty-based. In a<br />

study examining obstacles in the implementation <strong>of</strong> the Sarbanes-Oxley Act in<br />

Thail<strong>and</strong>, Duangploy <strong>and</strong> Simms (2006) discuss the implications <strong>and</strong> difficulties<br />

in the exportation <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ards.<br />

Barth (2008) points out that<br />

...culture changes slowly, not by fiat. Even if all firms were<br />

required to follow a particular IASB st<strong>and</strong>ard, there would be<br />

differences in how firms interpret the st<strong>and</strong>ard because <strong>of</strong><br />

differences in their history <strong>and</strong> culture. Thus even with global<br />

accounting st<strong>and</strong>ards we might not achieve global financial<br />

reporting. (p. 1174)<br />

Cultural characteristics are persistent, displaying both inertia <strong>and</strong><br />

momentum. Cultural inertia describes the tendency for a group <strong>of</strong> people with a<br />

common set <strong>of</strong> social st<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>and</strong> expectations to resist changes in existing<br />

behavioral patterns. Cultural momentum is the tendency for a culture to continue<br />

advancing in a set direction. Both inertia <strong>and</strong> momentum require effort <strong>and</strong> time<br />

to alter. An example <strong>of</strong> the persistent nature <strong>of</strong> cultural inertia can be seen in<br />

Japan during the decade following World War II. The effort displayed by the war<br />

was tremendous - destructive <strong>and</strong> devastating economically <strong>and</strong> politically, but<br />

not culturally. That would have required a great deal <strong>of</strong> time, but the U.S. ended<br />

the occupation in 1952, only 7 years later. As a result, the zaibatsu <strong>of</strong> pre-war<br />

Japan reemerged in the 1950s as exceptions to the Anti-Monopoly Law called<br />

71


Simms<br />

keiretsu, restoring many <strong>of</strong> the zaibatsu names with the blessing <strong>of</strong> the Ministry<br />

<strong>of</strong> International Trade <strong>and</strong> Industry (MITI) (Nobes 1983 1998).<br />

The establishment <strong>of</strong> the keiretsu occurred because the system works for<br />

the Japanese culture. However, this has caused friction in the areas <strong>of</strong><br />

international <strong>business</strong>, finance <strong>and</strong> accounting. Japan was one <strong>of</strong> the founding<br />

members <strong>of</strong> the International Accounting St<strong>and</strong>ards Committee (now the<br />

International Accounting St<strong>and</strong>ards Board), <strong>and</strong> yet, at times, presented<br />

significant resistance to proposed st<strong>and</strong>ards such as the power <strong>of</strong> audit<br />

committees <strong>and</strong> the independence <strong>of</strong> boards <strong>of</strong> directors. One prevalent<br />

characteristic <strong>of</strong> economies <strong>of</strong> collectivistic cultures is cross-corporate<br />

ownership. In Japan, keiretsu control about half <strong>of</strong> the top 200 firms,<br />

representing more than 25 percent <strong>of</strong> all the country‘s assets.<br />

The first factor examined is debt-to-equity position, the second is the<br />

implementation <strong>of</strong> FAS No. 157, <strong>and</strong> the third is the implementation <strong>of</strong> IAS 39.<br />

Following after is a discussion <strong>of</strong> the role <strong>of</strong> technology in the global reaction to<br />

the crisis originating in the U.S.<br />

DEBT-TO EQUITY POSITIONS<br />

One characteristic <strong>of</strong> U.S. firms that st<strong>and</strong>s out in comparison to non-<br />

U.S. firms is a greater reliance on equity financing as opposed to debt financing.<br />

Historical <strong>and</strong> cultural factors have played a role in the development <strong>of</strong><br />

capitalization preferences.<br />

Two <strong>of</strong> H<strong>of</strong>stede‘s cultural characteristics are <strong>of</strong> prime importance in<br />

contributing to the differences in financing: risk aversion <strong>and</strong> long-term<br />

orientation. As mentioned above, the U.S. culture is less risk averse <strong>and</strong> more<br />

short-term oriented. These two factors contribute to a philosophy <strong>of</strong> investing<br />

rather than saving. The characteristics apply not only to individuals, but to<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizations as well. The result is a persistent, fundamental difference in debtto-equity<br />

<strong>and</strong> debt-to-asset positions between U.S. <strong>and</strong> non-U.S. firms as can be<br />

seen in Figure 1 <strong>and</strong> Figure 2. All data is from Compustat Fundamentals Annual<br />

database. Although the years from 2000 to 2007 are the subject <strong>of</strong> the current<br />

study, the trend in means has been well documented <strong>and</strong> observed historically.<br />

This study limits the examination to financial firms with total assets<br />

greater than 500 million in order to focus on those with a significant ability to<br />

maintain borrowing <strong>and</strong> lending activities at an international level. Twelve U.S.<br />

firms <strong>and</strong> 5 foreign firms were eliminated for lack <strong>of</strong> data. Firms that went into<br />

bankruptcy during this period were also eliminated in order to avoid including<br />

firms with suboptimal short-term strategies due to agency issues in a situation <strong>of</strong><br />

existing or impending extreme financial distress. This resulted in a sample <strong>of</strong> 24<br />

U.S. firms <strong>and</strong> 18 non-U.S. firms. The non-U.S. firms included 8 Canadian, 4<br />

from the Pacific Rim, <strong>and</strong> 6 from the European Union (EU). Figure 3 shows<br />

long-term debt to equity <strong>and</strong> Figure 4 shows long-term debt to total assets. Both<br />

exhibit a more stable ratio for U.S. firms over the same period (Figures 3 <strong>and</strong> 4).<br />

72


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Figure 1: Average Debt-to-Equity <strong>of</strong> U.S. vs. Non-U.S. Firms from 2000-07<br />

Total Debt / Equity<br />

35.0<br />

30.0<br />

25.0<br />

20.0<br />

15.0<br />

10.0<br />

5.0<br />

0.0<br />

2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007<br />

US<br />

Non-US<br />

Figure 2: Average Debt-to-Assets <strong>of</strong> U.S. vs. Non-U.S. Firms from 2000-07<br />

Total Debt / Assets<br />

0.97<br />

0.96<br />

0.95<br />

0.94<br />

0.93<br />

0.92<br />

0.91<br />

0.90<br />

0.89<br />

0.88<br />

2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007<br />

US<br />

Non-US<br />

73


Simms<br />

Figure 3: LT Debt-to-Equity <strong>of</strong> U.S. vs. Non-U.S. Firms from 2000-07<br />

Long-Term Debt / Equity<br />

3.00<br />

2.50<br />

2.00<br />

1.50<br />

1.00<br />

US<br />

Non-US<br />

0.50<br />

0.00<br />

2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007<br />

Figure 4: LT Debt-to-Assets <strong>of</strong> U.S. vs. Non-U.S. Firms from 2000-07<br />

Long-Term Debt / Assets<br />

0.12<br />

0.10<br />

0.08<br />

0.06<br />

0.04<br />

US<br />

Non-US<br />

0.02<br />

0.00<br />

2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007<br />

As can be seen in Figures 3 <strong>and</strong> 4, 2001 showed a marked increase in the<br />

long-term debt-to-equity <strong>and</strong> debt-to-assets position <strong>of</strong> non-U.S. financial firms.<br />

This was due to a combination <strong>of</strong> the economics, politics, <strong>and</strong> accounting<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ards. The economic situation in 2001 was in turmoil. After Enron,<br />

WorldCom, Arthur Andersen, <strong>and</strong> other high-pr<strong>of</strong>ile failures, there was a fear <strong>of</strong><br />

an increase in interest rates. This resulted in a move to ―lock in‖ current lower<br />

interest rates by moving from short-term to long-term debt. The volatility also<br />

reflects sensitivity to fuel prices as a result <strong>of</strong> the political situation. After the<br />

attack on the World Trade Center, many overseas firms borrowed heavily to<br />

74


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

insure against possible shortages in the energy market. The third factor<br />

contributing to increases in long-term debt in 2001 was the acceptance <strong>of</strong><br />

international accounting st<strong>and</strong>ards, which allow for the classification as longterm<br />

many forms <strong>of</strong> debt that previously had been classified as short-term. This<br />

factor is discussed in more detail in the following sections.<br />

To provide additional context, Figure 5 shows pre-tax income as a<br />

percentage <strong>of</strong> revenues for these same firms over the same period.<br />

Figure 5: Pretax Inc.-to-Revenues <strong>of</strong> U.S. vs. Non-U.S. Firms from 2000-07<br />

Pretax Income / Revenue<br />

0.30<br />

0.25<br />

0.20<br />

0.15<br />

0.10<br />

US<br />

Non-US<br />

0.05<br />

0.00<br />

2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007<br />

FAS 157 AND THE EFFECT ON IFRS<br />

FAS 157 (FASB 2006), implemented in 2007, attempted to provide a<br />

common definition <strong>of</strong> fair market value accounting, but it did not change the<br />

rules as to when fair value should be applied. Many firms marked up the value <strong>of</strong><br />

certain assets <strong>and</strong> then securitized them as MBS <strong>and</strong> then the same (or other)<br />

firms resecuritized those assets as CDO portfolios. Guarantors provided credit<br />

<strong>and</strong>/or liquidity support, <strong>and</strong> investors purchased a portion <strong>of</strong> a portfolio<br />

believing that the stratification <strong>of</strong> the portfolios provided protection against<br />

losses. These portfolios were in some cases used as collateral for loans. There are<br />

only two certainties concerning the market: it will go up <strong>and</strong> it will go down.<br />

When real estate values declined, the loans become under-collateralized. The<br />

most junior securities absorbed the losses first (as they were designed to).<br />

However, the illiquidity <strong>of</strong> the markets went beyond the ability <strong>of</strong> the guarantors<br />

to cover <strong>and</strong> many <strong>of</strong> the more senior loans collapsed as well. In some cases, the<br />

total assets <strong>of</strong> the firm became less than the debt <strong>and</strong> firms faced conditions <strong>of</strong><br />

financial distress, even bankruptcy.<br />

Support for FAS 157 was not unanimous, with many practitioners,<br />

regulators <strong>and</strong> academics concerned that it violated the principles <strong>of</strong> historical<br />

cost <strong>and</strong> conservatism. There are many conditions under which historical cost can<br />

75


Simms<br />

be bypassed (if reliability is not significantly impaired). On the other h<strong>and</strong>, the<br />

principle <strong>of</strong> conservatism is a functional directive to the responsibility <strong>of</strong><br />

protecting the investors <strong>and</strong> the public from methodologies that may overstate<br />

assets or net income. Conservatism also concerns the assessment <strong>of</strong> risk.<br />

Accountants <strong>and</strong> auditors working in the mortgage industry during the last six to<br />

eight years saw many examples <strong>of</strong> these types <strong>of</strong> assets <strong>and</strong> their derivatives.<br />

These problems are exacerbated by less-than transparent revelation <strong>of</strong> risk<br />

positions. In writing on the feedback effects between the subprime crisis <strong>and</strong> the<br />

credit crunch, Ryan (2008) states<br />

As firms announced losses on subprime positions, debt markets<br />

became more averse to holding these positions <strong>and</strong> increasingly<br />

illiquid, causing fair values <strong>of</strong> the positions to decline further <strong>and</strong><br />

become more difficult to measure. A primary reason for these<br />

feedback effects is the opacity <strong>of</strong> many subprime positions. This<br />

opacity is attributable in part to the complex partitioning <strong>of</strong> the<br />

risks <strong>of</strong> these positions through (re)securitizations, credit<br />

derivatives, <strong>and</strong> other financial transactions. It is also attributable<br />

in part to the fact that many sub-prime positions are <strong>of</strong>f-balance<br />

sheet in the so-called ―shadow banking system.‖ As a result <strong>of</strong> this<br />

opacity, market participants have aggressively price-protected<br />

themselves when bidding for those positions or avoided them<br />

altogether. Many holders ―capitulated‖ <strong>and</strong> disposed <strong>of</strong> or wrote<br />

down subprime positions to distressed valuations to remove the<br />

perceived taint from their balance sheets. (p. 1606-1607)<br />

In referring back to Figure 4, it could be that FAS 157 (implemented in<br />

2007) had a revelatory effect on the financial statements. It could also be that<br />

firms simply were not able to hide it any longer <strong>and</strong> saw the bailout as an<br />

opportunity to ―come clean.‖ With that in mind, it seems not unreasonable to<br />

expect that the implementation in the future may well enhance financial<br />

statement transparency because firms will not want to get caught out again.<br />

One item <strong>of</strong> concern concerning FAS 157 is the use <strong>of</strong> exit price as the<br />

basis <strong>of</strong> fair value measurement. The transaction to sell the asset or transfer the<br />

liability is a hypothetical transaction at the measurement date, considered from<br />

the perspective <strong>of</strong> a market participant that holds the asset or owes the liability.<br />

Therefore, the objective <strong>of</strong> a fair value measurement is to determine the price that<br />

would be received for the asset or paid to transfer the liability at the measurement<br />

date, that is, an exit price. The Board concluded that an exit price objective is<br />

appropriate because it embodies current expectations about the future inflows<br />

associated with the asset <strong>and</strong> the future outflows associated with the liability<br />

from the perspective <strong>of</strong> market participants. (para. 7)<br />

Woodward (2007) notes that commentators have expressed reservations<br />

about the use <strong>of</strong> exit price to determine fair value. However, she said there is<br />

support for using exit price to value quoted financial assets held for trading <strong>and</strong><br />

76


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

other highly liquid assets. She states further that the more appropriate measure<br />

for assets acquired in a <strong>business</strong> combination is the entry price or value in use.<br />

The requirements <strong>of</strong> IFRS 3 (2007) ―Business Combinations‖ may need to be<br />

reviewed to ensure that the fair values <strong>of</strong> some assets are presented fairly.<br />

In Ernst & Young‘s February 2007 paper on ―Fair value measurements:<br />

the impact for financial instruments‖, the firm indicates that the introduction <strong>of</strong><br />

SFAS 157 into IFRS without amendments to other IFRS st<strong>and</strong>ards could lead to<br />

unintended consequences where the definition <strong>of</strong> fair value in current IFRS is not<br />

the same as defined in SFAS 157. IFRS st<strong>and</strong>ards 7 (2006a) <strong>and</strong> 39 (2006b) in<br />

addition to IFRS 3 previously mentioned would need reviewing to ensure<br />

consistency in the definition <strong>of</strong> fair value. The current definition <strong>of</strong> fair value in<br />

IFRS 39 presumes that transaction price (entry price) is the best indicator <strong>of</strong> fair<br />

value. Without further amendment <strong>of</strong> IFRS 39 Financial Instruments:<br />

Recognition <strong>and</strong> Measurement to agree with SFAS 157, the initial recognition <strong>of</strong><br />

amortized cost-based assets at exit prices would <strong>of</strong>ten result in the recognition <strong>of</strong><br />

losses upfront.<br />

In the notes <strong>of</strong> an IASB work group meeting (2007), it was observed that<br />

IAS 39 Financial Instruments: Recognition <strong>and</strong> Measurement requires nearly all<br />

financial assets <strong>and</strong> financial liabilities be recorded at fair value upon initial<br />

recognition. In periods subsequent to initial recognition, many financial assets<br />

<strong>and</strong> financial liabilities are recorded at fair value, with changes in fair value being<br />

recorded into either pr<strong>of</strong>it <strong>and</strong> loss or into comprehensive income. IAS 39 defines<br />

fair value as the amount for which an asset could be exchanged, or a liability<br />

settled, between knowledgeable, willing parties in an arm‘s length transaction. In<br />

the financial assets working group paper, it states ―This definition is neither an<br />

explicit exit price nor an explicit entry price, but is an arm‟s length exchange<br />

price between unrelated parties” (2007). The Board (IASB) stated a preliminary<br />

view in the discussion paper supporting an exit price definition <strong>of</strong> fair value<br />

similar to the definition in SFAS 157. The Board‘s preliminary view is that an<br />

exit price definition <strong>of</strong> fair value is preferable to the current definition as it<br />

articulates a single measurement attribute that reflects the economic benefits<br />

market participants would expect from an asset or the outflow <strong>of</strong> economic<br />

benefits market participants would expect from a liability. However, an exit price<br />

might not be consistent with the current measurement objective <strong>of</strong> some fair<br />

value measurements required in IAS 39. Therefore, as noted in paragraph 17 <strong>of</strong><br />

the Discussion Paper, if the Board proposes to revise the definition <strong>of</strong> fair value,<br />

it will complete a st<strong>and</strong>ard-by-st<strong>and</strong>ard review <strong>of</strong> the fair value measurements<br />

required by IFRSs to assess whether the intended measurement objective is<br />

consistent with the revised definition. If the Board concludes that a particular<br />

measurement objective is inconsistent with the proposed definition <strong>of</strong> fair value,<br />

that particular measurement might be relabeled using a term other than fair value<br />

(such as ‗current entry price‘.)<br />

Many are concerned that the IASB Discussion Paper is leaning towards<br />

an acceptance <strong>of</strong> the SFAS 157 position which could significantly change some<br />

<strong>of</strong> the key principles underlying many IFRS st<strong>and</strong>ards (Deloitte 2007). The<br />

77


Simms<br />

Accounting St<strong>and</strong>ards Board submitted its comments to the IASB on the<br />

Discussion Paper which are representative <strong>of</strong> the views <strong>of</strong> many parties in the<br />

UK <strong>and</strong> Irel<strong>and</strong>. Some <strong>of</strong> the main concerns expressed in the Deloitte paper are:<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

“The use <strong>of</strong> fair values is more widespread under IFRS then under US GAAP<br />

<strong>and</strong> the ASB does not consider that SFAS 157 is suitable for consideration in<br />

many <strong>of</strong> those cases where fair value is used under IFRS;<br />

The ASB does not support the proposition that market based exit values are<br />

the most appropriate measure <strong>of</strong> fair value for all assets <strong>and</strong> liabilities to be<br />

reported in financial statements;<br />

The ASB believes that SFAS 157 is useful only as guidance on the<br />

methodology to be used in arriving at a market-based exit price <strong>and</strong><br />

therefore the IASB Discussion Paper should be re-titled to reflect on its<br />

narrow focus;<br />

The ASB is <strong>of</strong> the view that SFAS 157 is based on the presumption that<br />

efficient markets are available for most transactions <strong>and</strong> the approach needs<br />

a „market participant‟ to be identified. The ASB believes that markets are<br />

not always efficient <strong>and</strong> hence measurement from a market participant‟s<br />

view may be flawed, with most transactions occurring in an imperfect market<br />

as a result <strong>of</strong> individual negotiations between two contracting parties;<br />

The ASB would welcome further debate on the „market participant‟ versus<br />

„entity specific‟ issue. While possibly open to different measurement, it<br />

should be acknowledged that the value <strong>of</strong> an asset or liability should be<br />

viewed from the perspective <strong>of</strong> the entity <strong>and</strong> thus reflect the entity‟s<br />

economic opportunities <strong>and</strong> constraints; <strong>and</strong><br />

The general use <strong>of</strong> exit prices seems to move away from the assumption that<br />

initial measurement is transaction based, potentially leading to „day one‟<br />

gains <strong>and</strong> losses being recognized which may not faithfully represent the<br />

entity‟s position in its financial statements.”<br />

There are clearly different views on fair value measurement <strong>and</strong>, in<br />

particular, the use <strong>of</strong> current exit prices. Looking at the financial statements<br />

different companies, one can notice that they had implemented FAS 157 <strong>and</strong> the<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ard did not have a material effect on the company‘s results. Apparently<br />

managers <strong>and</strong> accountants underst<strong>and</strong> the details for the st<strong>and</strong>ard; however, we<br />

do not know what approach was used to arrive at that conclusion.<br />

Another item is the issue <strong>of</strong> restrictions in the use or sale <strong>of</strong> the<br />

instrument. If an entity is restricted from selling the instrument, then it is not<br />

allowed to adjust the price to fair value even if other unrelated parties are not<br />

restricted in the sale <strong>of</strong> similar assets. If a firm defines the ―most advantageous<br />

market‖ as a forward market (after the restriction period is passed), the value<br />

recorded may be unrealizable.<br />

In a Special Edition paper, Ernst & Young (2007) voices a concern in<br />

reference to block discounts being disallowed in both FAS 157 <strong>and</strong> IAS 39. As<br />

78


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

an entity-specific measure, EY concedes that allowing a block discount would<br />

introduce management intent into the valuation process.<br />

However, while undoubtedly some blocks <strong>of</strong> securities can be<br />

liquidated in smaller trades at the quoted prices, this will <strong>of</strong>ten<br />

not be possible; repeated selling, by the normal laws <strong>of</strong> supply<br />

<strong>and</strong> dem<strong>and</strong>, will depress the price that can be achieved before<br />

the whole block can be sold. We continue to believe that it is<br />

appropriate to recognize block discounts, as it is intuitive that the<br />

entity will not achieve ‗price times quantity‘ for the block, no<br />

matter how it disposes <strong>of</strong> the securities. (p. 4)<br />

As the U.S. progresses inevitably toward the acceptance <strong>of</strong> IFRS, many<br />

<strong>of</strong> the issues <strong>of</strong> concern with U.S. GAAP will no longer be relevant. Of course,<br />

those issues will be replaced with issues concerning IFRS.<br />

CONCLUSION AND DISCUSSION<br />

As the process <strong>of</strong> convergence has proceeded, both U.S. GAAP <strong>and</strong><br />

international accounting st<strong>and</strong>ards have necessarily evolved in order to facilitate<br />

the transition. The IASB <strong>and</strong> the FASB have worked closely together to<br />

(eventually) reach the goal <strong>of</strong> a single set <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ards. As mentioned above,<br />

2001 saw the adoption <strong>of</strong> international accounting st<strong>and</strong>ards by many countries.<br />

As <strong>of</strong> this writing, over 100 countries have adopted international st<strong>and</strong>ards with<br />

the U.S. as the only major country not using international st<strong>and</strong>ards. That is not<br />

to say there will be universal agreement. The phrase ―international st<strong>and</strong>ards as<br />

adopted by the EU‖ may well be a foreshadowing <strong>of</strong> the accounting world to<br />

come. Different jurisdictions <strong>and</strong> different <strong>business</strong> practices have different needs<br />

to be fulfilled by the reporting system.<br />

Teaching in context provides the educator with the opportunity to expose<br />

the students to the fact that accounting st<strong>and</strong>ards (whether domestic or<br />

international) are not developed or implemented ―in a vacuum.‖ The process <strong>of</strong><br />

st<strong>and</strong>ards development is <strong>of</strong>ten initiated because <strong>of</strong> economic transactions or<br />

events. Also, the rate <strong>of</strong> adoption <strong>and</strong>/or implementation <strong>of</strong> accounting st<strong>and</strong>ards<br />

can be facilitated or inhibited by market conditions. Finally, the application<br />

methodologies chosen should be interpreted within the framework <strong>of</strong> the<br />

situation in which the relevant firms or industries find themselves. All these<br />

factors can be used in the classroom to enhance not only the underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> the<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ards, but also to emphasize the responsibility <strong>of</strong> those who would wish to<br />

argue for or against change.<br />

REFERENCES<br />

Barth, M. 2008. Global financial reporting: Implications for U.S. academics, The<br />

Accounting Review 83 5: 1159-1179.<br />

79


Simms<br />

Financial Accounting St<strong>and</strong>ards Board (FASB). 2006. Fair Value Measurements.<br />

Statement <strong>of</strong> Financial Accounting St<strong>and</strong>ards No. 157. Norwalk, CT:<br />

FASB.<br />

H<strong>of</strong>stede, G. 1991. Cultures <strong>and</strong> Organizations: S<strong>of</strong>tware <strong>of</strong> the Mind. London:<br />

McGraw-Hill.<br />

H<strong>of</strong>stede, G. 2001. Culture‘s Consequences: Comparing Values, Behaviors,<br />

Institutions <strong>and</strong> Organizations Across Nations. Sage Publications,<br />

Thous<strong>and</strong> Oaks, London.<br />

H<strong>of</strong>stede, G. <strong>and</strong> Bond, M. 1988. The Confucius connection: From cultural roots<br />

to economic growth, Organizational Dynamics 16 4, 18 pages.<br />

Nobes, C. 1983. A judgemental international classification <strong>of</strong> financial reporting<br />

practices, Journal <strong>of</strong> Business Finance <strong>and</strong> Accounting 10 1: 1-19.<br />

_____. 1998. Towards a general model for the reasons for international<br />

differences in financial reporting, Abacus 34 2.<br />

Radebaugh, L. <strong>and</strong> S. Gray 2002. International Accounting & Multinational<br />

Enterprises (5 th Edition). New York, NY.<br />

Ryan, S. 2008. Accounting in <strong>and</strong> for the subprime crisis. The Accounting<br />

Review 83 6: 1605-1638.<br />

Woodward, C. 2007. Fair Value Measurements - PricewaterhouseCoopers:<br />

Discussion paper on fair value measurement. IFRS News 49.<br />

International Accounting St<strong>and</strong>ards Board (IASB). 2007. Business<br />

Combinations. International Financial Reporting St<strong>and</strong>ard 3 (revised<br />

2007). London, UK: IASB.<br />

_____ 2006a. Financial Instruments: Disclosures. International Financial<br />

Reporting St<strong>and</strong>ard 7. London, UK: IASB.<br />

_____. 2006b. Financial Instruments: Recognition <strong>and</strong> Measurement.<br />

International Financial Reporting St<strong>and</strong>ard 39. London, UK: IASB.<br />

_____. 2007. IASB Meeting: Financial Instruments Working Group Paper:<br />

Agenda Paper 6. London, UK: IASB.<br />

Ernst & Young Global Limited. 2007. Fair Value Measurement: The Impact for<br />

Financial Instruments. EYGM, London, UK: EYG.<br />

Deloitte & Touche - Irel<strong>and</strong>. 2007. Current Exit Price – Is it Fair Value Deloitte<br />

website:<br />

http://www.deloitte.com/dtt/article/0,1002,cid%253D167068,00.html<br />

80


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />

GLOBALIZATION OF THE ANGLO-SAXON MODEL<br />

OF HIGHER EDUCATION: IMPLICATIONS FOR<br />

GROWTH AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE<br />

KNOWLEDGE ECONOMY<br />

Stephen P. Wanger<br />

Zarrina K. Azizova<br />

Meng Wang<br />

Oklahoma State University<br />

ABSTRACT: This paper explores the philosophical foundation for the global<br />

knowledge economy, the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education. The paper<br />

highlights the primary characteristics <strong>of</strong> the model <strong>and</strong> explores how nationstates<br />

adopt or adapt these characteristics in an attempt to enhance their national<br />

position within the global knowledge economy. As an exploratory analysis <strong>of</strong> the<br />

topic, the paper provides a brief overview <strong>of</strong> the model, examines adaptations in<br />

Europe <strong>and</strong> Asia, <strong>and</strong> explores implications <strong>of</strong> these adaptations for individual<br />

students, higher education institutions, <strong>and</strong> nation states. The goal <strong>of</strong> the paper is<br />

to pr<strong>of</strong>fer a prefatory discourse on the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>and</strong> its connections to<br />

the global knowledge economy.<br />

INTRODUCTION<br />

Economic globalization is the phenomenon <strong>of</strong> increased interaction<br />

between nations <strong>and</strong> the progressive dismantling <strong>of</strong> borders <strong>and</strong> barriers to create<br />

a single economic space (Von Bogd<strong>and</strong>y, 2004). Within this space nations<br />

compete for economic advantage through the competitive use <strong>of</strong> human capital,<br />

innovation, information technology, <strong>and</strong> entrepreneurship; each <strong>of</strong> these is<br />

knowledge intense, thus the driving force behind economic globalization may be<br />

seen as the pursuit <strong>and</strong> acquisition <strong>of</strong> knowledge (Chen & Dahlman, 2005;<br />

Stromquist & Monkman, 2000). The result <strong>of</strong> this global dynamic is an emerging<br />

economy that is <strong>of</strong>ten labeled the knowledge economy, at the center <strong>of</strong> which is<br />

higher education. Encompassing a broad swath <strong>of</strong> public <strong>and</strong> private institutions<br />

ranging from trade <strong>and</strong> vocational colleges to doctorate granting research<br />

universities, higher education is pivotal to the creation <strong>and</strong> transmission <strong>of</strong><br />

knowledge.<br />

This paper explores the philosophical foundation for the global<br />

knowledge economy, the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education. With<br />

<strong>educational</strong> characteristics that are adopted or adapted by individual nations—<br />

including (1) the use <strong>of</strong> English as the lingua franca, (2) the integration <strong>of</strong><br />

research into teaching, (3) the authority <strong>of</strong> the teacher over the curriculum,<br />

teaching methods, <strong>and</strong> assessment, (4) a focus on the personal development <strong>of</strong><br />

the individual student through critical reflection, (5) the bachelor, master‘s,<br />

doctoral qualification structure, <strong>and</strong> (6) the autonomy <strong>of</strong> the higher education<br />

81


Wanger, Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Wang<br />

institution, particularly from central state control—the Anglo-Saxon academic<br />

model is playing a burgeoning role in the development <strong>of</strong> the global knowledge<br />

economy. Adapting some or all <strong>of</strong> the characteristics <strong>of</strong> the model, nations<br />

attempt to maximize their positions within the global economy by integrating<br />

their higher education systems, or a limited number <strong>of</strong> their premier institutions,<br />

into the global economic market. Consequently, the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong><br />

higher education is connected to national economic growth <strong>and</strong> development.<br />

The goal <strong>of</strong> this paper is to provide a prefatory discourse on the Anglo-<br />

Saxon model <strong>and</strong> its connections to the global knowledge economy. The paper<br />

begins with a brief historical overview <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model, comparing the<br />

model to the other dominant western, post-Enlightenment model <strong>of</strong> higher<br />

education. A cursory analysis <strong>of</strong> adaptations in Europe <strong>and</strong> Asia follows. The<br />

paper concludes with an examination <strong>of</strong> multiple implications <strong>of</strong> the model for<br />

the growth <strong>and</strong> development <strong>of</strong> the knowledge economy.<br />

HISTOROCIAL OVERVIEW OF THE ANGLO-SAXON MODEL<br />

The modern western university traces its roots to two models—or what<br />

may more appropriately be termed ―philosophies‖—<strong>of</strong> higher education. The first<br />

is associated with the reforms <strong>of</strong> Prussian universities by Wilhelm von Humboldt<br />

in the early nineteen century. The ideals expressed in these reforms spread<br />

beyond Prussia <strong>and</strong> impacted the development <strong>of</strong> higher education in Germany,<br />

France, <strong>and</strong> Eastern Europe. The second philosophy, the Anglo-Saxon model, is<br />

associated with British notions <strong>of</strong> education <strong>and</strong> their evolutions <strong>and</strong> adaptations<br />

in American, Australian, <strong>and</strong> to some extent, South African, higher education.<br />

These models may be compared across several perspectives, beginning with<br />

governance.<br />

Prior to the introduction <strong>of</strong> Enlightenment ideals <strong>and</strong> Humboldtian<br />

reforms in Prussia, state commissioners governed university instruction <strong>and</strong><br />

academic life, even possessing the right to expel either students or pr<strong>of</strong>essors<br />

who violated duties stipulated by the state (Richter, 1990). Humboldtian reforms<br />

allowed greater academic freedom <strong>and</strong> even limited democracy within higher<br />

education, however, they were primarily implemented to maintain higher<br />

education institutions as tools <strong>of</strong> the nation-state. The central state maintained<br />

significant influence over individual institutions.<br />

Contrary to this concept, the Anglo-Saxon model facilitated the<br />

development <strong>of</strong> autonomous, or virtually autonomous, higher education<br />

institutions. Although royal charters were granted by the nation-state, <strong>and</strong><br />

institutions were created within the context <strong>of</strong> nationally coordinated systems,<br />

institutional autonomy was emphasized (Neave, 2001; Du Toit, 2007). National<br />

coordination was viewed as a means to insure that the needs <strong>of</strong> local<br />

communities, rather than the dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the nation state, were met through<br />

higher education. According to Neave, ―[T]he university…was an emanation <strong>of</strong><br />

that community <strong>and</strong> reflected, in its study program <strong>and</strong> its specialties, the<br />

community‘s <strong>educational</strong> <strong>and</strong> technical needs‖ (2001, pp 41- 42). Intermediate<br />

bodies such as the British University Grant Commission played an important role<br />

82


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

in representing universities to the state <strong>and</strong> vice versa. Furthermore, national<br />

facilitation <strong>of</strong> higher education did not negate institutional self-regulation <strong>of</strong><br />

higher education finances (Neave, 2001). [Although such a discourse is beyond<br />

the scope <strong>of</strong> this paper, national coordination <strong>of</strong> higher education did not<br />

continue in the American colonies after the Revolutionary War <strong>and</strong> the<br />

subsequent ratification <strong>of</strong> the Constitution.]<br />

A second difference between the models may be seen in the areas <strong>of</strong><br />

credentialing <strong>and</strong> the curriculum. Whereas universities within the Humboldtian<br />

model awarded national diplomas, institutions within the Anglo-Saxon model<br />

were allowed to validate <strong>and</strong> award their own degrees. Similarly, because Anglo-<br />

Saxon institutions were expected to respond to the needs <strong>of</strong> their own<br />

communities they were granted extensive freedom to design <strong>and</strong> implement their<br />

own curricula. This autonomy from the state implied a certain amount <strong>of</strong> freedom<br />

for teachers <strong>and</strong> faculty. In essence, universities were not obligated to run<br />

national programs because national programs did not exist. As Yorke (2004)<br />

notes, in the United Kingdom a long st<strong>and</strong>ing connection exists between<br />

academic programs <strong>and</strong> the economy in that programs are designed by individual<br />

institutions to develop skills needed for the labor market.<br />

The Anglo-Saxon model also placed a strong emphasis on the personal<br />

development <strong>of</strong> students through independent learning <strong>and</strong> critical enquiry<br />

(France, 2008). With the absence <strong>of</strong> state-controlled curricula, teachers were<br />

allowed to develop curriculum that was responsive to the learning styles <strong>and</strong> need<br />

<strong>of</strong> students. Closely aligned with this reality was an emphasis on character<br />

formation (Pritchard, 2004).<br />

In addition, associated with the freedom to develop dynamic <strong>and</strong><br />

responsive curricula is the connection between teaching <strong>and</strong> research. As the<br />

disciplines evolved, pr<strong>of</strong>essors were increasingly expected to design courses<br />

based not only on findings within their disciplines but also on their own research<br />

(France, 2008). Research <strong>and</strong> teaching thus became progressively intertwined in<br />

the Anglo-Saxon model.<br />

These basic distinctions highlight the historical roots <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon<br />

model. They facilitated the development <strong>of</strong> the model over the last two centuries<br />

in English-speaking nations, <strong>and</strong> over the last half-century the growing adoption<br />

<strong>and</strong> adaptation <strong>of</strong> the model throughout much <strong>of</strong> the world. The following section<br />

will briefly explore a small portion <strong>of</strong> these adaptations in Europe <strong>and</strong> Asia.<br />

ADAPTATIONS IN EUROPE AND ASIA<br />

Numerous national higher education systems across the globe are<br />

currently undergoing reform. These reforms may be seen in areas such as the<br />

nature <strong>and</strong> type <strong>of</strong> <strong>educational</strong> programs, the methods <strong>and</strong> language <strong>of</strong><br />

instruction, an emphasis on research <strong>and</strong> development, burgeoning innovative<br />

partnerships, evolving funding mechanisms, <strong>and</strong> governance. Many <strong>of</strong> these<br />

reforms are influenced explicitly (some implicitly) by the global growth <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Anglo-Saxon model. Consequently, citing cases from every nation or every<br />

higher education system that is experiencing reform is beyond the scope <strong>of</strong> this<br />

83


Wanger, Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Wang<br />

paper. However, the following observations are grouped into two broad regions,<br />

Europe <strong>and</strong> Asia, to illustrate through reference to a limited number <strong>of</strong> examples<br />

the connection between the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>and</strong> global <strong>educational</strong> reform<br />

initiatives.<br />

Europe: Evidence regarding adaptation <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model<br />

throughout Europe is growing. This is apparent in developments such as the<br />

Bologna process, the evolution <strong>of</strong> English as lingua franca in non-English<br />

countries, <strong>and</strong> changing state-controlled mechanisms <strong>of</strong> governance. Each <strong>of</strong><br />

these is briefly addressed in the following paragraphs.<br />

Arthur (2006) contends that the Bologna process, as seen in Norway, is<br />

the equivalent <strong>of</strong> adopting the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education. Other<br />

scholars concur, suggesting that across Europe the Bologna process implies<br />

compatibility with the characteristics <strong>of</strong> the model (Ash, 2006; Zgaga, 2003). For<br />

example, traditional diplomas in some nations are being replaced with<br />

<strong>educational</strong> qualifications similar to the degrees associated with the Anglo-Saxon<br />

model, while specialization programs are being restructured into bachelors <strong>and</strong><br />

master‘s degrees to ensure the separation <strong>of</strong> skill mastery <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

education (Alesi, Rosznyai, & Szanto, 2007). By 2003, 60 percent <strong>of</strong> the nations<br />

engaged in the Bologna process had either passed legislation to <strong>of</strong>fer two-tier<br />

degree structures or had begun introducing them (Trends Report, 2003). In<br />

addition, curriculum development <strong>and</strong> program design are increasingly based on<br />

transnational descriptors <strong>of</strong> generic competencies, knowledge, <strong>and</strong> skills.<br />

Countries such as Albania, Bosnia-Herzegovina, Croatia, Kosovo, Macedonia,<br />

Montenegro, <strong>and</strong> Serbia note that the Bologna objectives provide a valuable<br />

framework for the reform <strong>of</strong> curriculum, programs, <strong>and</strong> teaching methodologies<br />

within their national higher education systems (Ash, 2006; Pechar & Pellert,<br />

2004; Reichert & Tauch, 2004; Miclea, 2003).<br />

The use <strong>of</strong> English in academia is growing (Coleman, 2006). Nearly two<br />

decades ago Ferguson (1992) noted that English <strong>of</strong>ten is the domain <strong>of</strong> academic<br />

conferences despite the fact that a small number <strong>of</strong> attendees may actually speak<br />

the language. The trend is more pronounced today <strong>and</strong> is evidenced beyond<br />

conferences <strong>and</strong> <strong>journal</strong>s. In recent decades the Netherl<strong>and</strong>s launched 500<br />

academic programs that are taught in English, while Finl<strong>and</strong> launched 300 such<br />

programs, Germany began 150, <strong>and</strong> France initiated approximately 80 academic<br />

programs taught in English (Altbach, 2007; Miclea, 2003). These trends are<br />

buttressed by the findings <strong>of</strong> Schroder & Macht, now more than a decade old,<br />

that university students in 1,916 German, Belgian, <strong>and</strong> Finnish institutions<br />

support English as a single European language (Coleman, 2006).<br />

European adaptations <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model are seen in evolving<br />

mechanisms <strong>of</strong> higher education governance. Increasing numbers <strong>of</strong> governments<br />

are loosening their financial control over higher education institutions by<br />

reducing university dependence on state funding. Universities are forced to rely<br />

on tuition <strong>and</strong> fees <strong>and</strong> other external funds, such as those from partnerships with<br />

the <strong>business</strong> community (Osborne, 2006). Perhaps the best illustration though<br />

appears in Germany. By amending the Federal Framework Act for Higher<br />

84


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Education, the German government established a new legal status for<br />

universities, Lower Saxony, <strong>and</strong> granted them financial autonomy (Pal<strong>and</strong>t,<br />

2003).<br />

These examples <strong>of</strong> recent developments in Europe reveal that some, if<br />

not all, <strong>of</strong> the characteristics <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model may be seen in higher<br />

education reforms undertaken by European countries. Adaptations <strong>of</strong> the model<br />

are not limited to Europe, however. As the following section attests, they may be<br />

evidenced in Asia as well.<br />

Asia: In the process <strong>of</strong> market-driven economic globalization, Asian<br />

nations are transforming <strong>and</strong> internationalizing their higher education systems<br />

along the lines <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model (Mok, 2006; Lee, 2006). Although<br />

Asian nations differ significantly in geographic size, economic wealth, political<br />

ideology, <strong>and</strong> <strong>educational</strong> tradition, they increasingly are employing aspects <strong>of</strong><br />

the model to facilitate the development <strong>of</strong> their knowledge economies.<br />

The influence <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education in Asia is<br />

rooted both in the historical colonization <strong>of</strong> some Asian nations <strong>and</strong> the western<br />

impact on non-colonized nations wrought through the work <strong>of</strong> missionaries <strong>and</strong><br />

other international exchange activities. In the contemporary context, adaptations<br />

<strong>of</strong> the model are especially seen in the implementation <strong>of</strong> English as the language<br />

<strong>of</strong> instruction, or, as in the case <strong>of</strong> Singapore, as the sole language <strong>of</strong> higher<br />

education <strong>and</strong> research (Altbach, 1998). Beyond the use <strong>of</strong> English, universities<br />

are given flexibility <strong>and</strong> autonomy both to design broad-based curricula for<br />

addressing student needs <strong>and</strong> to adopt credit systems for recognizing individual<br />

differences (Mok, 2006). In addition, governments such as those in Japan <strong>and</strong><br />

China are taking steps to conduct regularly scheduled quality assurance in an<br />

attempt to deregulate government authorization <strong>of</strong> public higher education <strong>and</strong> to<br />

promote the growth <strong>of</strong> private higher education (Altbach, 2006; Yonezawa,<br />

2005). Even in Southeast Asia governments are working to diversify the funding<br />

<strong>of</strong> higher education (Lee, 2006).<br />

Within growing Asian economies—especially in China, Singapore <strong>and</strong><br />

Vietnam—higher education institutions are playing significant roles in<br />

innovation <strong>and</strong> economic development, reflecting the emphasis <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-<br />

Saxon model on research <strong>and</strong> development. Japan, for example, is implementing<br />

performance-based funding systems within its National University Corporations<br />

(national level institutions) to focus on innovative research for economic<br />

development (Oba, 2004). Furthermore, the Entrepreneurial University model in<br />

Singapore emphasizes research innovation <strong>and</strong> knowledge commercialization,<br />

calling for the fundamental ―re-examination <strong>of</strong> the traditional manpower<br />

development role <strong>of</strong> the university system in Singapore‖ (Wong, Ho, & Singh,<br />

2007, p. 944).<br />

Although the development <strong>of</strong> higher education systems varies in Asian<br />

countries, <strong>educational</strong> reforms typically emphasize marketization, privatization,<br />

<strong>and</strong> decentralization. The Anglo-Saxon model thus provides an incentive<br />

structure for higher education systems in the midst <strong>of</strong> reform to create a more<br />

effective, efficient, <strong>and</strong> equitable higher education sector that better serves the<br />

85


Wanger, Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Wang<br />

needs <strong>of</strong> developing knowledge economies. By introducing <strong>educational</strong> reforms<br />

<strong>and</strong> adapting some or all <strong>of</strong> the characteristics <strong>of</strong> the model, Asian nations are<br />

establishing clear objectives to align their higher education systems to the<br />

dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the knowledge economy.<br />

IMPLICATIONS FOR KNOWLEDGE-BASED ECONOMIES<br />

The world economy clearly has moved from an industrial to a<br />

knowledge-based era. Scholars from various fields such as economics, <strong>business</strong>,<br />

<strong>and</strong> education contend that knowledge <strong>and</strong> its relevance to productivity become<br />

the basis for national competition within the global market (Drucker, 1993).<br />

UNESCO pr<strong>of</strong>fers that the growth <strong>of</strong> the global knowledge economy is a central<br />

characteristic <strong>of</strong> the globalization process (2005). National as well as<br />

international policy makers <strong>and</strong> economic players stress that the primary<br />

production factors now are an educated work force, information, intellectual<br />

property, education, <strong>and</strong> R&D. Within this context knowledge is increasingly<br />

valued for its strict utility rather than as an end in itself (Peters, 2007).<br />

Knowledge economies are those not only based on the generation <strong>of</strong> knowledge<br />

but those that exploit knowledge for economic gain (Great Britain, 1998). The<br />

World Bank further defines a successful knowledge economy as one that is<br />

characterized by ―close links between science <strong>and</strong> technology, greater importance<br />

placed on innovation for economic growth <strong>and</strong> competitiveness, increased<br />

significance <strong>of</strong> education, <strong>and</strong> lifelong learning <strong>and</strong> greater investment in<br />

intangibles such as R&D, s<strong>of</strong>tware, <strong>and</strong> education‖ (World Bank, 2005, p. 16).<br />

The importance <strong>of</strong> human capital is crucial to knowledge economies. Not<br />

surprisingly, the OECD <strong>and</strong> the World Bank stress the significance <strong>of</strong> education<br />

for the development <strong>of</strong> human capital, including the enhancement <strong>of</strong> worker<br />

competencies through the production <strong>of</strong> research-based scientific knowledge<br />

(Peters, 2007; World Bank, 2001; World Bank, 2005; World Bank, 2008). The<br />

role <strong>of</strong> higher education is therefore critical for the production <strong>of</strong> a highly<br />

educated, widely skilled workforce that will positively affect knowledge<br />

accumulation <strong>and</strong> its application to productivity growth (Knight & Yorke, 2003).<br />

Along this line, the Lisbon Strategy emphasizes the strategic role <strong>of</strong> universities<br />

in the knowledge economy as (1) the providers <strong>of</strong> education, (2) the primary<br />

location where research is conducted, <strong>and</strong> (3) the drivers <strong>of</strong> innovation<br />

(Michalski & Cheyne, 2008). Within EU policies the emphasis is on enhancing<br />

employability through education <strong>and</strong> training. This implies that the production <strong>of</strong><br />

a skilled workforce to meet the needs <strong>and</strong> dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> global corporations—to<br />

say nothing <strong>of</strong> the ideology <strong>of</strong> life-long learning—are key strategies that ensure<br />

national economic growth.<br />

Higher education st<strong>and</strong>s as the driving force for the development <strong>of</strong><br />

knowledge-based economies. The major elements that higher education<br />

contributes to this process include lifelong learning skills, student-centered<br />

education, transferable <strong>educational</strong> qualifications for global graduates, English as<br />

a lingua franca, research <strong>and</strong> technology transfer, scientific discovery,<br />

innovation, <strong>and</strong> economic growth, all <strong>of</strong> which are intertwined in the successful<br />

86


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

development <strong>of</strong> a knowledge-based economy. These elements are highly<br />

correlated with the previously discussed characteristics <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon<br />

model, so it is not surprising to see adaptations <strong>of</strong> the model across the globe.<br />

Implications stemming from these adaptations are addressed in the following<br />

paragraphs <strong>and</strong> are grouped along three considerations: the individual student<br />

level, the institutional level, <strong>and</strong> the national level.<br />

Student Level—A Global Set <strong>of</strong> Skilled Graduates: One implication<br />

<strong>of</strong> the adaptation <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model is the production <strong>of</strong> a global set <strong>of</strong><br />

graduates. According to the World Bank, the new knowledge-based economy no<br />

longer favors narrowly specialized graduates, but ones with cross-disciplinary<br />

knowledge, broad <strong>and</strong> transferable skills, <strong>and</strong> functional flexibility (World Bank,<br />

2005; Brennan, 2004; Knight & Yorke, 2003). As the Dearing Report suggests,<br />

higher education institutions should be at the forefront in <strong>of</strong>fering opportunities<br />

for lifelong learning in order to increase the stock <strong>of</strong> human capital for national<br />

economic well-being within the global context (Knight & Yorke, 2003).<br />

The knowledge economy seeks workers with the ability to adapt to the<br />

rapidly changing nature <strong>of</strong> work, hence lifelong learning becomes a critical<br />

component <strong>of</strong> global <strong>educational</strong> reforms (Spring, 2008). Indeed, the primary<br />

rationale behind the Bologna process for establishing a three-tiered higher<br />

education system is to separate research <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional education from studentcentered<br />

teaching. At the bachelor‘s level, the emphasis is on student-centered<br />

teaching that develops the skills <strong>and</strong> competencies necessary for lifelong<br />

learning. Key descriptors <strong>of</strong> the Bologna reformation <strong>of</strong> academic programs<br />

include ―academic <strong>and</strong> generic competencies‖ <strong>and</strong> ―knowledge <strong>and</strong> transferable<br />

skills,‖ with the latter focusing on critical thinking, communication, <strong>and</strong> problem<br />

solving (Arthur, 2006; Christensen, 2004; Koutsopoulos, 2008). With the<br />

dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the global labor market <strong>and</strong> the need for sustainable economic<br />

growth, many Asian nations are restructuring university curricula by shifting<br />

from the conventional "teacher-oriented" approach to a more "student-oriented"<br />

approach; to produce global graduates, the concepts <strong>of</strong> independent <strong>and</strong> selfmotivated<br />

learning are increasingly promoted (Mok, 2006; Meek, 2006). Within<br />

these reforms creativity <strong>and</strong> innovation become important components for the<br />

assessment <strong>of</strong> student abilities.<br />

The themes <strong>of</strong> competency development <strong>and</strong> lifelong learning appear<br />

throughout global higher education. Along with these themes are calls for<br />

consistent <strong>and</strong> transnational academic program structures. The adaptation <strong>of</strong><br />

credit systems in many Asian countries reflects not only the reform <strong>of</strong> university<br />

curricula to become more responsive to individual student differences but also<br />

the need to ensure the transferability <strong>of</strong> credentials (Mason, Arnove, & Sutton,<br />

2001). In Japan, program evaluation <strong>and</strong> assessment have shifted from being the<br />

sole responsibility <strong>of</strong> the government to a shared stakeholder responsibility in<br />

order to enhance internationalized curricula <strong>and</strong> address student <strong>and</strong> employer<br />

needs (Huang, 2006). According to ministries, rectors, <strong>and</strong> higher education<br />

leaders in Europe, restructuring <strong>and</strong> implementing credit systems consistent<br />

87


Wanger, Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Wang<br />

across national higher education systems will ensure <strong>and</strong> enhance the<br />

employability <strong>of</strong> graduating students (Reichert & Tauch, 2004).<br />

The widespread use <strong>of</strong> English in teaching, learning, <strong>and</strong> scholarly<br />

research also equips both higher education institutions <strong>and</strong> their respective<br />

graduates for the international community <strong>and</strong> the global labor market. A<br />

majority <strong>of</strong> Asian nations now emphasize improving English language<br />

competence not only for higher education students but for all citizens. According<br />

to Tsui <strong>and</strong> Tollefson (2007), Asian nations are responding to globalization by<br />

recognizing English as a key economic variable for future growth. The Malaysian<br />

government, for example, ab<strong>and</strong>oned the Malay language <strong>educational</strong> policy that<br />

it observed for the first 26 years after independence <strong>and</strong> implemented an English<br />

language <strong>educational</strong> policy in science <strong>and</strong> technology related majors (Tsui &<br />

Tollefson, 2007). This was due to the belief that inadequate English competence<br />

would cause Malaysian university graduates to be less connected with up-to-date<br />

science <strong>and</strong> technology information; the government reasoned that it could not<br />

allow communication obstacles to cause it to lose pace amidst global competition<br />

(David & Govindasamy, 2007). Similar arguments can be found behind language<br />

reforms in Europe, including the French reform known as ―Content <strong>and</strong><br />

Language Integrating Learning‖ which is argued to have implications regarding<br />

student employability <strong>and</strong> student mobility directly related to the development <strong>of</strong><br />

the global knowledge economy. Each <strong>of</strong> these developments highlights the<br />

growing influence <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education <strong>and</strong> the global<br />

trend to adapt aspects <strong>of</strong> the model as a means to produce global graduates.<br />

Institutional Level—Accentuating Collaboration <strong>and</strong> Knowledge<br />

Application: At the institutional level, implications <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model<br />

on the development <strong>of</strong> the knowledge economy are readily observed in the<br />

growing emphasis among colleges <strong>and</strong> universities on innovation, entrepreneurial<br />

partnerships, <strong>and</strong> the application <strong>of</strong> new knowledge. Meek describes the<br />

emerging pattern as ―knowledge being produced in a context <strong>of</strong> application,<br />

transdisciplinary in nature, needing heterogeneous skills, <strong>org</strong>anized around<br />

simpler <strong>and</strong> more temporary management structure, more socially accountable<br />

<strong>and</strong> reflexive, <strong>and</strong> more reliably assessed by a variety <strong>of</strong> practitioners‖ (2006, p.<br />

20).<br />

Prior to their adaptation <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> the characteristics <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-<br />

Saxon model, most Asian nations emphasized teaching-oriented higher education<br />

institutions, to which they made limited research funding available. Economic<br />

globalization, however, is exerting pressure to sustain growth, exp<strong>and</strong> research<br />

capacity, <strong>and</strong> produce highly trained human capital. The typical national response<br />

is an emphasis on knowledge application through innovative research <strong>and</strong> the<br />

development <strong>of</strong> technology. As a result, many global companies such as Nokia<br />

<strong>and</strong> Hankel are establishing their research centers in Asia <strong>and</strong> are partnering with<br />

prominent universities (Asakawa & Som, 2008). Graduate students, in particular,<br />

are able to work with industry representatives to create <strong>and</strong> apply new<br />

knowledge.<br />

88


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Adapting the institutional autonomy principle <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model,<br />

many Asian nations are transforming some <strong>of</strong> their national public universities to<br />

corporatized, entrepreneurial universities that have less control from state<br />

governments but more connection with industry <strong>and</strong> the community. These<br />

universities focus on innovative research for economic development, while<br />

producing a well-educated workforce that will contribute to the growth <strong>of</strong> the<br />

national knowledge economy (Li & Scullion, 2006). The outcome is greater<br />

linkage between research <strong>and</strong> economic development.<br />

In Europe, where the trend likewise is toward institutional autonomy <strong>and</strong><br />

reduced state financial support, the implications are similar. Governments, by<br />

reducing funding, push universities toward innovative partnerships with their<br />

<strong>business</strong> <strong>and</strong> industry communities (Osborne, 2003). The emerging governance<br />

model is one <strong>of</strong> state supervision rather than state control <strong>of</strong> higher education.<br />

According to Pal<strong>and</strong>t (2003), the new model is based on principles <strong>of</strong> contract<br />

management <strong>and</strong> stresses management by targets, deregulation, <strong>and</strong> flat<br />

hierarchies. Such a model allows universities to develop greater competitive<br />

potentiality; less constrained by bureaucracy, they are more flexible <strong>and</strong><br />

responsive to their environments. In turn, this nimbleness reinforces the growing<br />

university role as an innovative <strong>business</strong> partner in the application <strong>of</strong> knowledge.<br />

National Level—Decentralization <strong>and</strong> Deregulation: These<br />

institutional implications may be seen from a broader perspective, namely, that <strong>of</strong><br />

the central government. Here, as a result <strong>of</strong> adapting the Anglo-Saxon model, the<br />

emphasis is on the decentralization <strong>and</strong> the deregulation <strong>of</strong> higher education. For<br />

example, many nations in Asia—such as China, South Korea, <strong>and</strong> Vietnam—<br />

historically regulated higher education through centralized planning,<br />

administration, <strong>and</strong> funding <strong>of</strong> the national higher education system (Meek, 2006;<br />

Lee, 2006). Within the new global environment, however, decentralization has<br />

become unavoidable. The decentralization process in China manifests two<br />

primary characteristics that are readily apparent in the preceding discussion<br />

regarding the individual <strong>and</strong> the institutional levels: (1) a shift from total central<br />

control <strong>of</strong> higher education to guidance <strong>of</strong> higher education, <strong>and</strong> (2) diminishing<br />

state funding <strong>of</strong> higher education with the expectation that institutions will<br />

replace government funding with multiple revenue streams from collaboration<br />

<strong>and</strong> innovation (Zhong, 2005). Furthermore, in Indonesia, Japan, <strong>and</strong> Thail<strong>and</strong>,<br />

governments are making "universities autonomous statutory authorities with full<br />

authority over their resources <strong>and</strong> operations‖ (Meek, 2006, p. 36).<br />

Beyond decentralization is the global trend <strong>of</strong> the deregulation <strong>of</strong> higher<br />

education. Governments around the world are under pressure, primarily in<br />

response to the global knowledge economy, to educate greater numbers <strong>of</strong><br />

citizens for longer periods <strong>of</strong> time. One response to this pressure is increased<br />

reliance on private higher education. Sadlak & Vlasceanu (2007), for example,<br />

consider the proliferation <strong>of</strong> private higher education in Europe as an<br />

unavoidable reality, but call for accountability <strong>and</strong> quality assurance systems for<br />

the private sector. Although the rapid world-wide explosion <strong>of</strong> private higher<br />

89


Wanger, Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Wang<br />

education may be attributed to numerous factors, the likely link to the Anglo-<br />

Saxon model warrants further examination.<br />

The implications <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education on the<br />

development <strong>of</strong> the knowledge economy certainly extend beyond those<br />

highlighted in the preceding paragraphs. The limited scope <strong>of</strong> this paper permits<br />

neither full exploration nor full explication <strong>of</strong> the ramifications. Additional<br />

research seeks to address this situation <strong>and</strong> is the ongoing focus <strong>of</strong> the authors.<br />

CONCLUSION<br />

The global trend toward knowledge-based development is challenging<br />

nation-states to redefine their economic <strong>and</strong> <strong>educational</strong> strategies. The Anglo-<br />

Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education, as a philosophical approach, <strong>of</strong>ten sets the<br />

framework for <strong>educational</strong> reforms. Globally, the perception increasingly is that<br />

failure to adapt some <strong>of</strong> the characteristics <strong>of</strong> the model could have negative<br />

repercussions on nations <strong>and</strong> their higher education systems, including the lack <strong>of</strong><br />

recognition <strong>of</strong> research findings, problems with the transferability <strong>of</strong> graduates,<br />

<strong>and</strong> potential isolation from international networks (France, 2008). At the same<br />

time, unique local contexts <strong>and</strong> national identities should be both recognized <strong>and</strong><br />

maintained within the globalization process; these should not be ab<strong>and</strong>oned. The<br />

result is that future research should concentrate not only on the global adoption<br />

<strong>and</strong> adaptation <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model but also on the preservation <strong>of</strong> cultural<br />

contexts.<br />

REFERENCES<br />

Alesi, B., Rosznyai, C., & Szanto, T. (2007). The implementation <strong>of</strong> bachelor<br />

<strong>and</strong> master programmes in Hungary. European Journal <strong>of</strong> Education,<br />

42(3), 395-409.<br />

Altbach, P. G. (1998). Comparative higher education: Knowledge, the university,<br />

<strong>and</strong> development. JAI Press Ltd: London, Engl<strong>and</strong>.<br />

Altbach, P. G. (2006, Fall). Chinese higher education in an open-door era.<br />

International Higher Education, 45. Retrieved March 25, 2007 from<br />

http://www.bc.edu/bc_<strong>org</strong>/avp/soe/cihe/newsletter/Number45/p15_Altba<br />

ch.htm<br />

Altbach, P. (2007). World class worldwide. Inside Higher Ed. Retrieved March<br />

10, 2007 from,<br />

http://www.insidehighered.com/layout/set/print/news/2007/07/13/world<br />

Asakawa, K., & Som, A. (2008). Internationalization <strong>of</strong> R & D in China <strong>and</strong><br />

India: Conventional wisdom versus reality. Asia Pacific Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Management, 25, 375-394.<br />

Ash, M. (2006). Bachelor <strong>of</strong> what, master <strong>of</strong> whom. European Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Education, 41(2), 250-264.<br />

Arthur, L. (2006). Higher education <strong>and</strong> the knowledge society: Issues,<br />

challenges <strong>and</strong> responses in Norway <strong>and</strong> Germany. Research in<br />

Comparative <strong>and</strong> International Education, 1(3), 241-252.<br />

90


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Brennan, J. (2004, December). Things we know <strong>and</strong> don‟t know about graduate<br />

employment. Paper presented at the Employability Advisory Group,<br />

Centre for Higher Education Research <strong>and</strong> Information.<br />

Chen, D., & Dahlman, C. (2005, October). The knowledge economy, the KAM<br />

methodology <strong>and</strong> World Bank operations. (World Bank Institute<br />

Working paper No. 37256). Washington DC: The World Bank.<br />

Christensen, L. (2004). The Bologna process <strong>and</strong> medical education. Medical<br />

Teacher, 26(7), 625-629.<br />

Coleman, J. (2006). English-medium teaching in European higher education.<br />

Language Teacher, 39, 1-14.<br />

David, M. K., & Govindasamy, S. (2007). The construction <strong>of</strong> national identity<br />

<strong>and</strong> globalization in multilingual Malaysia. In A. B. Tsui & J. W.<br />

Tollefson (Eds.), Language policy, culture, <strong>and</strong> identity in Asian contexts<br />

(pp.55-72). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Inc.<br />

Drucker, P. (1993). Post-capitalist society. London: Butterworth/Heinemann.<br />

Du Toit, A. (2007). Autonomy as a social compact. (CHE NEIAAF No.4).<br />

Pretoria, South Africa: Council on Higher Education.<br />

Ferguson, C. (1992). Foreword to the first edition. In B. Kachru (Ed.). The other<br />

tongue: English across cultures (2 nd ed.), (pp. viii-xvii). Urbana, IL:<br />

University <strong>of</strong> Illinois Press.<br />

France, A. P. (2008, November). The global adoption <strong>and</strong> development <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education: Implications for nation state<br />

systems <strong>and</strong> the unification <strong>of</strong> higher education systems. In S. P. Wanger<br />

(Moderator), Globalization <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher<br />

education: The impact on research <strong>and</strong> practice. Symposium conducted<br />

at the meeting <strong>of</strong> The Association for the Study <strong>of</strong> Higher Education,<br />

Jacksonville, Florida.<br />

Great Britain. (1998). Our competitive future: Building the knowledge driven<br />

economy. London: Stationary Office.<br />

Huang, F. (2006). Internationalization <strong>of</strong> university curricula in Japan: Major<br />

policies <strong>and</strong> practice since the 1980s. Journal <strong>of</strong> Studies in International<br />

Education, 10(2), 102-118.<br />

Knight, P., & Yorke, M. (2003). Employability <strong>and</strong> good learning in higher<br />

education. Teaching in Higher Education, 8(1), 3-16.<br />

Koustsopoulos, K. (2008). What‘s European about European geography The<br />

case <strong>of</strong> geoinformatics in Europeanization. Journal <strong>of</strong> Geography in<br />

Higher Education, 32(1), 7-14.<br />

Lee, M. N. (2006). Higher education in South-East Asia. In Asia-Pacific<br />

programme <strong>of</strong> <strong>educational</strong> innovation for development. United Nations<br />

Educational, Scientific <strong>and</strong> Cultural Organization. Bangkok: UNESCO<br />

Bangkok.<br />

Li, S., & Scullion, H, (2006). Bridging the distance: Managing cross-border<br />

knowledge holders. Asia Pacific Journal <strong>of</strong> Management, 23, 71-92.<br />

91


Wanger, Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Wang<br />

Mason, T., Arnove, R., & Sutton, M. (2001). Credits, curriculum, <strong>and</strong> control in<br />

higher education: Cross-national perspectives. Higher Education, 42(1),<br />

107-137.<br />

Meek, V. L. (Ed.). (2006). Higher education, research, <strong>and</strong> knowledge in the<br />

Asia-Pacific region. Gordonsville, VA: Palgrave Macmillan.<br />

Michalski, A., & Cheyne, C. (2008). The European Union <strong>and</strong> New Zeal<strong>and</strong>:<br />

Converging approaches to knowledge-based economy Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

European Public Policy, 15(7), 1087-1106.<br />

Miclea, M. (2003). Institutional-level reform <strong>and</strong> the Bologna process: The<br />

experience <strong>of</strong> nine universities in South East Europe. Higher Education<br />

in Europe, XXVIII(3), 260-272.<br />

Mok, K. H. (2006). Questing for internationalization <strong>of</strong> universities in East Asia:<br />

Critical reflections. Paper presented at the International Symposium at<br />

Osaka University, Japan. Retrieved July 29, 2008 from<br />

http://www.gcnosaka.jp/project/finalreport/6E/6-4-3e_paper.pdf.<br />

Neave, G. (2001). The European dimension in higher education: An excursion<br />

into the modern use <strong>of</strong> historical analogies. In Huisman, J., Maassen, P.,<br />

& Neave, G. R. (Eds). Higher education <strong>and</strong> the nation state (pp. 13-74).<br />

Amsterdam: Pergamon.<br />

Oba, J. (2004). Towards privatization Restructuring <strong>of</strong> the national universities<br />

in Japan. Paper presented at 2nd International workshop on Reform <strong>of</strong><br />

Higher Education in six Countries. Retrieved December 1, 2008 from<br />

http://home.hiroshimau.ac.jp/oba/docs/wien%20presentation%20200407<br />

08.pdf<br />

Osborne, M. (2003). Increasing or widening participation in higher education –<br />

A European overview. European Journal <strong>of</strong> Education, 38(1), 5-23.<br />

Osborne, R. (2006). Cross-border higher education collaboration in Europe:<br />

Lessons for the ‗two Irel<strong>and</strong>‘ European Journal <strong>of</strong> Education, 38(1),<br />

115- 129.<br />

Pal<strong>and</strong>t, K. (2003). Universities as foundations – the new model <strong>of</strong> Lower<br />

Saxony. Higher Education in Europe, 28(2), 181-187.<br />

Pechar, H., & Pellert, A. (2004). Austrian universities under pressure from<br />

Bologna. European Journal <strong>of</strong> Education, 39(3), 317-330.<br />

Peters, M. (2007). Higher education, globalization, <strong>and</strong> knowledge economy:<br />

Reclaiming the cultural mission. Ubiquity, 8(18), 1-27.<br />

Pritchard, R. (2004). Humboldtian values in a changing world: Staff <strong>and</strong> students<br />

in German universities. Oxford Review <strong>of</strong> Education, 30(4), 509-528.<br />

Reichert, S., & Tauch, C. (2004). Reforming Europe‘s higher education area: As<br />

the fog clears, new obstacles emerge. International Educator, 13(1), 34-<br />

41.<br />

Richter, I. (1992). Law. In Clark, B. R., & Neave, G. R. (Eds.). Encyclopedia <strong>of</strong><br />

higher education, (pp. 1834-1847). Oxford: Pergamon Press.<br />

92


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Sadlak, P. J., & Vlasceanu, L. (Eds.). (2007). The rising role <strong>and</strong> relevance <strong>of</strong><br />

private higher education in Europe. UNESCO-CEPES. Retrieved<br />

December, 8, 2008 from<br />

http://unesdoc.unesco.<strong>org</strong>/images/0015/001511/151100e.pdf<br />

Spring, J. (2008). Research on globalization <strong>and</strong> education. Review <strong>of</strong><br />

Educational Research, 78(2), 330-363.<br />

Stromquist, N., & Monkman, K. (2000). Defining globalization <strong>and</strong> assessing its<br />

implications on knowledge <strong>and</strong> education. In Stromquist, N., &<br />

Monkman, K. (Eds.). Globalization <strong>and</strong> education: Integration <strong>and</strong><br />

contestation across cultures (pp. 3-26). Lanham, MA: Rowman &<br />

Littlefield Publishers, Inc.<br />

Trends Report (2003). Progress towards the European higher education area.<br />

European University Associations.<br />

Tsui, A.B., & Tollefson, J.W. (Eds.). (2007). Language policy, culture, <strong>and</strong><br />

identity in Asian contexts. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates,<br />

Inc.<br />

UNESCO (2005). UNESCO Science Report 2005.<br />

Von Bogd<strong>and</strong>y, A. (2004). Academic knowledge in the wake <strong>of</strong> globalization.<br />

Retrieved March 10, 2007 from<br />

http://www.mpg.de/english/illustrationsDocumentation/multimedia/mpR<br />

esearch/2004/heft02/2_04MPR_14_18.pdf<br />

Wong, P., Ho, Y., & Singh, A. (2007). Towards an ―Entrepreneurial University‖<br />

model to support knowledge-based economic development: The case <strong>of</strong><br />

the National University <strong>of</strong> Singapore. World Development, 35(6), 941-<br />

958.<br />

World Bank, (2001). China <strong>and</strong> the knowledge economy: Seizing the 21st<br />

Century. World Bank. Washington, D.C.<br />

World Bank, (2005). India <strong>and</strong> the knowledge economy: Leveraging strengths<br />

<strong>and</strong> opportunities. World Bank, Washington D.C.<br />

World Bank, (2008). Building the Sri Lankan knowledge economy: Finance <strong>and</strong><br />

private sector development union, South Asia region. World Bank,<br />

Washington, D.C.<br />

Yonezawa, A. (2005, Summer). The reintroduction <strong>of</strong> accreditation in Japan: A<br />

government initiative. International Higher Education, 40.<br />

Yorke, M. (2004). Employability in the undergraduate curriculum: Some student<br />

perspectives. European Journal <strong>of</strong> Higher Education, 39(4), 409-428.<br />

Zhong, Y. (2005). Globalization <strong>and</strong> higher education reform in China. Retrieved<br />

September 7, 2008 from http://www.aare.edu.au/05pap/zho05780.pdf<br />

Zgaga, P. (2003). Reforming the universities <strong>of</strong> South East Europe in view <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Bologna process. Higher Education in Europe, XXVIII(3), 251-258.<br />

93


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />

REQUISITE VALUES FOR THE NEW<br />

GLOBAL INSTRUCTOR<br />

Gary Oster<br />

A. Gregory Stone<br />

Regent University<br />

ABSTRACT: Instructors in <strong>business</strong> schools, colleges <strong>and</strong> universities have<br />

provided an important contribution to the knowledge <strong>and</strong> capabilities <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong><br />

leaders. They plugged the ―capabilities gaps.‖ This paper posits although the<br />

<strong>educational</strong> values <strong>of</strong> those instructors have been serviceable in the tranquil past,<br />

they are inadequate for the turbulent future. Anecdotal evidence indicates there<br />

are five key values that must be redefined if contemporary instructors are to play<br />

a crucial role in the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong> leaders: curiosity,<br />

knowledge, intimacy, challenge, <strong>and</strong> experimentation. Because the primary goal<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> educators is to appropriately ―prepare a broad <strong>and</strong> diverse cast <strong>of</strong><br />

players for roles in dramas not yet conceived‖ (Hirshberg, 1998, p. 56), these five<br />

key values must be developed <strong>and</strong> implemented into <strong>business</strong> curriculums to be<br />

relevant to the unfolding global economic environments. Unless the values <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>business</strong> educators are globalized, their instructional efforts will not be relevant<br />

to the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong> leaders. Business educators might<br />

ultimately resemble Civil War reenactors, comfortably enjoying the spectacle <strong>and</strong><br />

pageantry <strong>of</strong> the fight, but without a passion for the cause or the danger <strong>of</strong> the<br />

bullet. Future empirical research studies can examine each <strong>of</strong> these five key<br />

values to provide more tangible evidence.<br />

INTRODUCTION<br />

Had the mouse in Kafka‘s ―A Little Fable‖ (1995) wisely changed<br />

direction, he would have noted that the world was actually growing larger every<br />

day. Substantive advances in <strong>org</strong>anization, technology, communications,<br />

transportation, <strong>and</strong> finance have now rendered even the smallest company a<br />

potentially vibrant element <strong>of</strong> the dynamic global marketplace. More than ever<br />

before, global leaders are truly required in today‘s marketplace.<br />

An important contribution to the knowledge <strong>and</strong> capabilities <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong><br />

leaders has heret<strong>of</strong>ore been provided by instructors in <strong>business</strong> schools, colleges<br />

<strong>and</strong> universities. This paper posits that, while the <strong>educational</strong> values <strong>of</strong> those<br />

instructors have been serviceable in the tranquil past, they are inadequate for the<br />

turbulent future. Unless the values <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> educators are globalized, it is<br />

likely that their instructional efforts will not be relevant to the development <strong>of</strong><br />

future global <strong>business</strong> leaders. Five key values must be redefined if contemporary<br />

instructors are to play a crucial role in the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong><br />

leaders: curiosity, knowledge, intimacy, challenge, <strong>and</strong> experimentation.<br />

94


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

LITERATURE REVIEW<br />

The need for new global leaders: The literature on global <strong>leadership</strong><br />

yields definitions <strong>of</strong> a global <strong>business</strong> leader, but McCall (2002, p. 31) may best<br />

summarize in stating, ―The essential border crossing that makes a job global or<br />

international is crossing the border <strong>of</strong> culture, a border defined at its most basic<br />

level by geography, languages, <strong>and</strong> other divisions that relate to the differences<br />

among people <strong>and</strong> their habits.‖ Black (1999, p. 186) further noted that, ―The<br />

basic mental process <strong>of</strong> developing into a global leader involves getting your<br />

mind around the whole world—not just one country,‖ <strong>and</strong> McCall (2002, p. 104)<br />

noted, ―At some point a fundamental transformation takes place for successful<br />

global executives—a transformation that can be described in shorth<strong>and</strong> as the<br />

acquisition <strong>of</strong> a global mind-set. Transformed executives become more<br />

cosmopolitan, they extend their perspective, they change their cognitive maps.‖<br />

There is, however, a significant shortage <strong>of</strong> leaders who possess the<br />

capabilities, experience, <strong>and</strong> mindset to effectively lead an international<br />

<strong>org</strong>anization. As Rosen (2000, p. 25) noted, ―We‘re in a <strong>leadership</strong> dilemma. We<br />

need global leaders at a time when markets <strong>and</strong> companies are changing faster<br />

than the ability <strong>of</strong> leaders to reinvent themselves. We have a shortage <strong>of</strong> global<br />

leaders at a time when international exposure <strong>and</strong> experience are vital to <strong>business</strong><br />

success. And we need internationally minded, globally literate leaders at a time<br />

when <strong>leadership</strong> styles are in transition around the world.‖ Black (1999, p. 20)<br />

similarly noted, ―For many corporations, this global <strong>leadership</strong> gap is a growing<br />

crisis…Global leaders are needed <strong>and</strong> are in short supply.‖<br />

If the personal intellectual growth in global leaders does not equal or<br />

exceed that in the economic environment, their worth is diminished. To maintain<br />

relevance, innovation in learning is essential: ―In a world <strong>of</strong> ever-accelerating<br />

change, innovation is the only insurance against irrelevance…And in a global<br />

economy where knowledge advantages dissipate ever more rapidly, innovation is<br />

the only brake on commoditization‖ (Skarzynski, 2008, p. xviii) As Andrew<br />

(2006, p. 195) posited, ―When leaders undertake the task <strong>of</strong> improving the<br />

performance <strong>of</strong> their innovation activities, the effort frequently involves the<br />

identification <strong>and</strong> closing <strong>of</strong> capabilities gaps—both in their <strong>org</strong>anizations <strong>and</strong> in<br />

themselves.‖<br />

An important contribution to the knowledge <strong>and</strong> capabilities <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong><br />

leaders has heret<strong>of</strong>ore been provided by instructors in <strong>business</strong> schools, colleges<br />

<strong>and</strong> universities. They helped plug the ―capabilities gaps.‖ This paper posits that,<br />

while the <strong>educational</strong> values <strong>of</strong> those instructors have been serviceable in the<br />

tranquil past, they are inadequate for the turbulent future. Unless the values <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>business</strong> educators are globalized, it is likely that their instructional efforts will<br />

not be relevant to the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong> leaders.<br />

Five key values must be redefined if contemporary instructors are to play<br />

a crucial role in the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong> leaders: curiosity,<br />

knowledge, intimacy, challenge, <strong>and</strong> experimentation.<br />

95


Oster <strong>and</strong> Stone<br />

Defining personal <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational values: Values define who we<br />

are as individuals, groups, <strong>org</strong>anizations, corporations, regions, countries, <strong>and</strong><br />

continents. Values are constant, passionate, fundamental beliefs, collectively<br />

called a ―worldview,‖ that propel the actions <strong>of</strong> individuals <strong>and</strong> corporations. In<br />

describing values, Malphurs (2004, p.37) said, ―A study <strong>of</strong> values concerns your<br />

beliefs, but not just any beliefs. Values are rooted in your core or central beliefs.‖<br />

Rokeach (1973, p. 5) defined values as ―An enduring belief that a specific mode<br />

<strong>of</strong> conduct or end state <strong>of</strong> existence is personally or socially preferable to an<br />

opposite or converse code <strong>of</strong> conduct or end state <strong>of</strong> existence.‖<br />

Personal values are generally acquired through education, observation,<br />

<strong>and</strong> experiences, <strong>and</strong> may be taught or influenced by parents, friends, work<br />

associates, religious institutions, community, <strong>and</strong> <strong>educational</strong> institutions. Value<br />

are <strong>of</strong> a special value to individuals. An individual‘s values frame his or her<br />

worldview, <strong>and</strong> provide needed order <strong>and</strong> direction to his or her life: ―Worldview<br />

is the lens that people use to interpret their reality <strong>and</strong> assign meaning to events,<br />

experiences, <strong>and</strong> relationships‖ (Fisher, 2004, p. 2).<br />

Individuals can self-identify their personal values: ―All <strong>of</strong> a person‘s<br />

values, unlike all <strong>of</strong> a person‘s needs, are capable <strong>of</strong> being openly admitted,<br />

advocated, exhorted, <strong>and</strong> defended, to oneself <strong>and</strong> to others, in a socially<br />

sanctioned language‖ (Rokeach, 1979, p. 48). Individuals not only learn specific<br />

personal values, they also order <strong>and</strong> prioritize their values: ―In this kind <strong>of</strong> case<br />

our desires are classified in such categories as higher <strong>and</strong> lower, virtuous <strong>and</strong><br />

vicious, more <strong>and</strong> less fulfilling, more <strong>and</strong> less refined, pr<strong>of</strong>ound <strong>and</strong> superficial,<br />

noble <strong>and</strong> base‖ (Taylor, 1985, p.16).<br />

Because personal values are capable <strong>of</strong> being openly articulated,<br />

advocated, exhorted, <strong>and</strong> defended, they ultimately shape <strong>org</strong>anizational values.<br />

All activities <strong>of</strong> an <strong>org</strong>anization are considered through the lens <strong>of</strong> the corporate<br />

values, <strong>and</strong> values therefore have major import to the long-term viability <strong>and</strong><br />

growth <strong>of</strong> an <strong>org</strong>anization. Values serve as the conceptual foundation upon which<br />

individual <strong>and</strong> group life is constructed.<br />

While values are <strong>of</strong>ten strong <strong>and</strong> difficult to change, they are not<br />

necessarily permanent, <strong>and</strong> must be considered when altering corporate direction:<br />

―The real problem is that entire classes <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations (<strong>business</strong>, government,<br />

education, etc.) have become outmoded in this shifting environment, <strong>and</strong> so the<br />

big need is for institutional change. Unlike the relatively easy work <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>org</strong>anizational change—process design, teamwork, <strong>leadership</strong>, etc.—institutional<br />

change involves redefining the underlying rules or values that govern these social<br />

structures‖ (Halal, 2008, p. 108)<br />

Because the primary goal <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> educators is to appropriately<br />

―prepare a broad <strong>and</strong> diverse cast <strong>of</strong> players for roles in dramas not yet<br />

conceived‖ (Hirshberg, 1998, p. 56), these five key values must be developed <strong>and</strong><br />

implemented into <strong>business</strong> curriculums to be relevant to the unfolding global<br />

economic environments. For curiosity, knowledge, intimacy, challenge, <strong>and</strong><br />

experimentation to impact the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong> leaders,<br />

96


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

<strong>business</strong> instructors must first apply a new global worldview instructional<br />

paradigm to classroom activities.<br />

Encouraging the value <strong>of</strong> insatiable curiosity: Curiosity may be the<br />

value that most easily identifies a prospective global leader. To effectively pass<br />

the spark <strong>of</strong> insatiable curiosity <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> students, educators must intentionally<br />

shift the focus <strong>of</strong> attention from themselves to the future downstream customers<br />

<strong>of</strong> students. As Fraser (2006, p. 26) noted, ―If you begin with the user <strong>and</strong> set out<br />

on a path to look at the broader context <strong>of</strong> their lives <strong>and</strong> activities, you will<br />

suddenly see a whole new set <strong>of</strong> opportunities to be tapped.‖ By focusing on<br />

engaging the complex real-world problems <strong>of</strong> end-users, students become valued<br />

partners <strong>of</strong> educators.<br />

As Black (1999, p. 27) said, ―Inquisitiveness is at the core <strong>of</strong> our global<br />

<strong>leadership</strong> model …Inquisitiveness is a state <strong>of</strong> mind, <strong>and</strong> a vital characteristic <strong>of</strong><br />

global leaders.‖ Black (1999, p. 48) added, ―Global leaders are global explorers.<br />

They approach everyday <strong>business</strong> as an adventure <strong>and</strong> press beyond the horizon<br />

<strong>of</strong> everyone else‘s reality.‖ He believed that whenever one enters any new<br />

environment, they enter with a learning assumption that they always have<br />

something to learn, rather than a knowing assumption (Black, 1999, p. 54).<br />

Inquisitiveness is critically important in the development <strong>of</strong> a global<br />

leader. First, it encourages them to gather data necessary to make good decisions.<br />

As Black (1999, p. 42) stated, ―Inquisitive global leaders are curious in the face<br />

<strong>of</strong> uncertainty. Inquisitiveness not only helps global leaders seek out useful <strong>and</strong><br />

timely data, it helps them sort through <strong>and</strong> make sense <strong>of</strong> that data.‖ Black<br />

believed that leaders are personally committed to gathering data—about markets,<br />

competitors, best practices, internal <strong>org</strong>anization, cultures, people, <strong>and</strong><br />

technologies—<strong>and</strong> to seeing how that data interconnects (Black, 1999, p. 56).<br />

Secondly, inquisitiveness encourages an openness to new <strong>business</strong><br />

opportunities. Again, Black (1999, p. 51) noted, ―To know the terrain, or<br />

competitive context at home or abroad, inquisitiveness drives global leaders to<br />

challenge the outer edges <strong>of</strong> individual <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational limits. Global leaders<br />

develop questions <strong>and</strong> look for opportunities to raise them in their <strong>business</strong><br />

relationships.‖<br />

Finally, inquisitiveness engenders emotional stability, crucial to<br />

successful international work. ―Without a constant, childlike fascination for<br />

people, cultures, <strong>and</strong> ideas, global leaders can become overwhelmed by the daily<br />

rigors <strong>of</strong> conducting international <strong>business</strong>.‖ (Black 1999, p. 67) Black<br />

summarized by positing, ―What is the bottom line for inquisitiveness Global<br />

leaders don‘t go a day without learning. They are much more likely to pay<br />

attention to ‗to learn‘ lists rather than ‗to do‘ lists.‖ (Black 1999, p. 68)<br />

Over the decades, the focus <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> education was on the pr<strong>of</strong>essor,<br />

considered to be the repository <strong>of</strong> everything worth learning. There was almost a<br />

reverence for the ―sage on the stage.‖ The arrival <strong>of</strong> computer-mediated learning<br />

changed the focus, <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>of</strong>essor has shifted positions to the ―guide on the<br />

side.‖ Habit <strong>and</strong> comfort zones will let some <strong>business</strong> educators be satisfied to let<br />

knowledge become discrete, finite, absolute, <strong>and</strong> permanent. Those <strong>business</strong><br />

97


Oster <strong>and</strong> Stone<br />

educators might ultimately resemble Civil War reenactors, comfortably enjoying<br />

the spectacle <strong>and</strong> pageantry <strong>of</strong> the fight, but without a passion for the cause or the<br />

danger <strong>of</strong> the bullet.<br />

The value <strong>of</strong> curiosity can be promoted in the actual context <strong>of</strong> the<br />

discovery process. Faculty are familiar with admitting that there may be more<br />

worlds beyond those they know, postulating numerous possibilities through<br />

hypotheses, <strong>and</strong> devising empirical methods to test them. The next step is to<br />

recognize <strong>and</strong> develop a comfortableness with failure as a routine milestone on<br />

the road to success, <strong>and</strong> to continually seek more effective <strong>and</strong> economical<br />

solutions to incite <strong>and</strong> enhance the value <strong>of</strong> curiosity in students.<br />

Gaining knowledge through the value <strong>of</strong> abductive learning: One<br />

mechanism that <strong>business</strong> educators can use to influence future global leaders can<br />

be achieved by reaching beyond typical inductive <strong>and</strong> deductive logic to include<br />

abductive reasoning. In abductive reasoning, constraints are temporarily ignored<br />

<strong>and</strong> initial judgment is suspended as all plausible ideas are positively reviewed.<br />

As Liedtka (2006, p. 18) asserted, ―Great design inevitably starts with the<br />

question ‗What if anything were possible‘‖ She advanced the thought that<br />

strategy is an invention <strong>and</strong> a product <strong>of</strong> our imaginations. Assumptions based<br />

upon tradition <strong>and</strong> orthodoxy constrain our imaginations, which, in turn, limit<br />

what we consider as strategies. Consequently, releasing the assumptions that<br />

arise from what one believes can be the first important step in engaging<br />

adductive reasoning.<br />

Not all events in the dynamic <strong>business</strong> environment go according to plan.<br />

In a similar manner, not all learning is always complete or neatly packaged:<br />

―Learning to detect weak signals in the distance helps the astute <strong>org</strong>anization to<br />

recognize the once unrecognizable. Learning to do so ahead <strong>of</strong> the competition<br />

provides the strategic advantage that can ensure survival. What becomes<br />

immediately clear is that <strong>org</strong>anizations that consciously decide to tune in to these<br />

far-<strong>of</strong>f, fuzzy, intermittent signals get critical information faster than those who<br />

wait for it to arrive in a neat, orderly b<strong>and</strong>width‖ (Gryskiewicz, 1999, p. 12).<br />

Prospective global leaders need to acquire skills to bridge cultures.<br />

McCall noted, ―Generic lessons by definition contain general rules or<br />

conclusions for going into any new culture, rather than rules or conclusions<br />

aimed at a specific culture. Make sure you underst<strong>and</strong>, make sure you are<br />

understood, build new relationships, recognize how people view you as a boss,<br />

be patient <strong>and</strong> tolerant, show some humility, be clear on your own ethics <strong>and</strong><br />

values—all <strong>of</strong> these are among the lessons <strong>of</strong> multicultural experience.‖ (McCall<br />

2002, p. 86)<br />

Modern educators must intentionally recast the value <strong>of</strong> knowledge. As<br />

scholar Warren Bennis noted, ―Without openness, the crucial problems might<br />

never be discovered, solutions might never be found‖ (Bennis, 1997, p. 175). As<br />

Von Krogh (2000, p. 21) asserted, ―People are loath to accommodate new<br />

knowledge that undermines or runs counter to their stories, especially if that<br />

knowledge is conveyed by other group participants with different backgrounds,‖<br />

echoed by Charan (2007, p. 55), ―Arrogance <strong>and</strong> insecurity are likely to interfere<br />

98


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

with this know-how, causing you to filter out unwanted news <strong>and</strong> other points <strong>of</strong><br />

view.‖<br />

Intellectual fragmentation is especially dangerous in this era <strong>of</strong><br />

innovation: ―This limited world-view is becoming more dangerous in the<br />

turbulent <strong>and</strong> dynamic <strong>business</strong> environment that we find ourselves in. In many<br />

industries such as consumer electronics, automobiles, <strong>and</strong> s<strong>of</strong>tware, products<br />

have become more complex in terms <strong>of</strong> their features, their underlying<br />

technologies, <strong>and</strong> their design. Therefore, the knowledge <strong>and</strong> skills required to<br />

design <strong>and</strong> develop new products <strong>and</strong> services have become much more diverse<br />

<strong>and</strong> more dem<strong>and</strong>ing. Innovating such new products <strong>and</strong> services thus calls for<br />

not only a comm<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> diverse sets <strong>of</strong> knowledge <strong>and</strong> expertise but also the<br />

ability to make non-obvious connections between such diverse knowledge bases‖<br />

(Nambisan, 2008, p. 16).<br />

To bolster the value <strong>of</strong> knowledge, <strong>business</strong> educators also need to<br />

encourage students to exp<strong>and</strong> where they seek knowledge, including to what<br />

Burkan (1996, p. 162) calls ―saviors on the edge.‖ He believes saviors on the<br />

edge are found outside <strong>of</strong> one‘s industry, <strong>and</strong> sometimes, outside one‘s field.<br />

Biologists have a term that explains why these unlikely individuals hold your<br />

solutions. They call it ―convergent evolution.‖ Convergent evolution states that<br />

two very different species develop features that are very similar—not because<br />

they are related, but because they solve the same type <strong>of</strong> problem. This is the<br />

nature <strong>of</strong> saviors on the edge. They are related, not by industry or pr<strong>of</strong>ession, but<br />

by similarity <strong>of</strong> problems.<br />

Nambisan adds that it is an important role <strong>of</strong> the <strong>business</strong> educator to<br />

continually extol the importance <strong>of</strong> broad learning, <strong>and</strong> to challenge longst<strong>and</strong>ing<br />

orthodoxies. This, in turn, reduces knowledge compartmentalization while<br />

demonstrating that all learning is, by definition, inherently ―open-source.‖<br />

(Nambisan, 2008, p. 16)<br />

The value <strong>of</strong> intimacy with learning for global leaders: A prolonged<br />

experience <strong>of</strong> living <strong>and</strong> working overseas is an essential element in the<br />

development <strong>of</strong> effective global leaders <strong>and</strong> significantly complements classroom<br />

learning. As Black (1999, p. 200) noted, ―International assignments are the most<br />

powerful means <strong>of</strong> developing global leaders because (1) working in a foreign<br />

country provides mind-stretching experiences <strong>and</strong> (2) because these experiences<br />

are hard, if not impossible, to avoid.‖<br />

The most effective method <strong>of</strong> learning in a overseas posting is to ―get<br />

wet,‖ as described by Black (1999, p. 190). ―Getting wet really amounts to diving<br />

deep into the waters <strong>of</strong> the society in terms <strong>of</strong> what shopping, education, homes,<br />

<strong>and</strong> so on, are really like for the people who live there…Engaging all your<br />

senses—sight, hearing, smell, taste, <strong>and</strong> touch.‖ According to Black, engaging all<br />

<strong>of</strong> one‘s senses makes the difference between merely observing <strong>and</strong> actually<br />

experiencing a new place when one travels to it.<br />

Underst<strong>and</strong>ing the labyrinth <strong>of</strong> nuance <strong>and</strong> subtlety in other cultures is<br />

immensely difficult for most people. To develop the required intimacy, McCall<br />

(2002, p. 137) talked <strong>of</strong> the importance <strong>of</strong> a ―significant other‖ to the learning <strong>of</strong><br />

99


Oster <strong>and</strong> Stone<br />

global leaders: He explained, ―Exposure to significant other people was the<br />

experience described by the largest proportion <strong>of</strong> our executives (32 percent).<br />

Black (1999, p. 207) said, ―You need someone—preferably a host country<br />

national—who knows all the cultural road signs <strong>and</strong> traffic rules, <strong>and</strong> can both<br />

guide you <strong>and</strong> give you feedback as you form new mental maps <strong>and</strong> behavior<br />

patterns.‖<br />

McCall believed that the guidance provided by others (either actively or<br />

simply by example) could make the difference between success <strong>and</strong> failure<br />

(2002, p. 10). Black added to this line <strong>of</strong> thinking by explaining that only<br />

experienced mentors can help international neophytes learn that, ―To underst<strong>and</strong><br />

different viewpoints, global leaders must relate personally to the lives <strong>of</strong><br />

employees, customers, <strong>and</strong> other who are relevant to the <strong>business</strong>.‖ (1999, p.<br />

121)<br />

World-wise faculty are <strong>of</strong>ten most uniquely qualified to add both specific<br />

skill sets <strong>and</strong> perspective to the experiences <strong>of</strong> future global leaders. Educators<br />

can provide the essential bridge between theoretical constructs <strong>and</strong> workplace<br />

application, encouraging prospective global leaders to deepen the value <strong>of</strong><br />

intimacy.<br />

The value <strong>of</strong> challenging quantum objectives: If a company sets its<br />

objective to increase pr<strong>of</strong>itability by two percent, then it may achieve its two<br />

percent pr<strong>of</strong>itability. But how could the same company achieve a fifty percent<br />

increase in pr<strong>of</strong>itability That‘s so much bigger that it changes everything, <strong>and</strong><br />

requires a new way <strong>of</strong> thinking, new strategies, <strong>and</strong> new metrics. The company<br />

has to have the capability to destroy the very infrastructures that achieved its two<br />

percent to put new infrastructures in place to achieve the challenging quantum<br />

objective <strong>of</strong> fifty percent.<br />

Educators have traditionally used incremental thinking to teach students,<br />

<strong>and</strong> incremental strategic thinking was the result. For the future global leaders,<br />

however, <strong>business</strong> educators have to ab<strong>and</strong>on the instructional strategies that<br />

have been effective in the past, <strong>and</strong> move on to much bigger instructional<br />

paradigms to prepare students for challenging quantum thinking.<br />

For global leaders to succeed in the remarkably competitive worldwide<br />

economic environment, experienced <strong>business</strong> educators need to help them<br />

reframe the value <strong>of</strong> challenge through the utilization <strong>of</strong> new metrics. As<br />

strategist Gary Hamel (2002, p. 81) noted, ―Only by pushing the pedal to the<br />

metal, by reaching for the seemingly impossible, is it possible to escape the limits<br />

<strong>of</strong> current processes <strong>and</strong> discover new possibilities.‖<br />

Successful global leaders embrace the challenge <strong>of</strong> quantum objectives,<br />

knowing that they automatically inspire new pathways <strong>of</strong> thought <strong>and</strong> action.<br />

They live to solve complex, intractable, obviously unrealistic, really hard<br />

problems. The goals <strong>of</strong> true innovators are significantly different from those who<br />

are not innovators. According to the University <strong>of</strong> Toronto School <strong>of</strong> Business<br />

Dean Martin, ―Toyota pursues perfection by starting with the ideal, then working<br />

backward, removing anything that st<strong>and</strong>s in the way.‖ That means looking at the<br />

target in a fundamentally different way. It means asking what it is that is<br />

100


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

blocking perfection versus the more traditional approach <strong>of</strong> what can be<br />

improved (May, 2007, p. 42).<br />

Martin also stated, ―The source <strong>of</strong> status <strong>and</strong> pride in design<br />

<strong>org</strong>anizations derives from solving ‗wicked problems,‘ problems with no<br />

definitive formulation or solution, whose definition is open to multiple<br />

interpretations...in design shops the dominant mindset is, ‗there is nothing that<br />

can‗t be done.‘ If something can‘t be done, it is only because the thinking around<br />

it hasn‗t yet been creative <strong>and</strong> inspired enough.‖ (Martin 2005, p. 6) The concept<br />

<strong>of</strong> ―wicked problems‖ was first popularized by a series <strong>of</strong> articles during the<br />

1960s <strong>and</strong> 70s by Horst Rittel <strong>and</strong> Melvin Webber as they studied social<br />

planning. They described ―wicked problems‖ as those with incomplete,<br />

contradictory, <strong>and</strong> changing requirements, <strong>and</strong> solutions that are <strong>of</strong>ten unclear.<br />

In today‘s turbulent economy, global <strong>business</strong> leaders face a steady<br />

stream <strong>of</strong> ―wicked problems.‖ The use <strong>of</strong> quantum objectives automatically<br />

reframes problems: ―Nonlinear innovation requires a company to escape the<br />

shackles <strong>of</strong> precedent <strong>and</strong> imagine entirely novel solutions to customer needs <strong>and</strong><br />

dramatically more cost-effective ways <strong>of</strong> meeting those needs‖ (Hamel, 2002, p.<br />

14) May added that the value to innovation in learning how to see lies in<br />

changing one‘s perspective on the problem (May, 2007, p. 88). Challenging<br />

quantum objectives requires educators to make a significant change to how they<br />

approach their instruction.<br />

Approaching success through the value <strong>of</strong> experimentation: Although<br />

the value <strong>of</strong> experimentation will always be important in validating hypotheses in<br />

all branches <strong>of</strong> learning, <strong>business</strong> educators must recast the value with a new <strong>and</strong><br />

increasingly expansive meaning. Experimentation can no longer only be a<br />

structured means to an end: it must also routinely be a means to a means.<br />

Throughout history, colleges <strong>and</strong> universities have used experimentation<br />

to facilitate choice between multiple research outcomes. Business faculty have<br />

similarly promoted that approach as they taught future <strong>business</strong> leaders. Bol<strong>and</strong><br />

argues that managers are, ―Trained <strong>and</strong> rewarded for being decision makers – to<br />

have alternatives presented to them from which they make choices by computing<br />

net present values, optimizing underassumed constraints, <strong>and</strong> trading <strong>of</strong>f risks for<br />

returns.‖ (Bol<strong>and</strong>, 2006, p. 52)<br />

Experimentation must become a continuous process through which new<br />

<strong>and</strong> unforeseen ideas bubble to the surface for consideration. Bol<strong>and</strong> (2006, p.<br />

50) ably compared the traditional form <strong>of</strong> experimentation (―decision attitude‖)<br />

to design thinking (―design attitude‖): ―A ‗decision attitude‘ toward problem<br />

solving is used extensively in management education. It portrays the manager as<br />

facing a set <strong>of</strong> alternative courses <strong>of</strong> action from which a choice must be made.<br />

The decision attitude assumes it is easy to come up with alternatives to consider,<br />

but difficult to choose among them.<br />

In contrast, the ‗design attitude‘ toward problem solving assumes that it<br />

is difficult to design a good alternative, but once you have developed a truly great<br />

one, the decision about which alternative to select becomes trivial. The design<br />

attitude appreciates that the cost <strong>of</strong> not conceiving <strong>of</strong> a better course <strong>of</strong> action<br />

101


Oster <strong>and</strong> Stone<br />

than those that are already being considered is <strong>of</strong>ten much higher than making<br />

the ‗wrong‘ choice among them.‖ Key reasons that global leaders innovate<br />

include:<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

<br />

harnessing discontinuities.<br />

discovering <strong>and</strong> correcting faults with current products or services.<br />

underst<strong>and</strong>ing unarticulated needs.<br />

taking advantage <strong>of</strong> latent opportunities that others miss.<br />

extending utilization <strong>of</strong> an existing successful product or service.<br />

Fundamental to the achievement <strong>of</strong> these ends is a form <strong>of</strong><br />

experimentation known as prototyping.<br />

A prototype, regardless <strong>of</strong> its type, is not meant to represent a final idea.<br />

Instead, an explosion <strong>of</strong> prototypes is utilized to get <strong>and</strong> refine many possible<br />

ideas on the path toward a smaller number <strong>of</strong> useful ideas. Global <strong>business</strong><br />

leaders must learn how to co-create with current <strong>and</strong> prospective customers,<br />

which requires that they view <strong>and</strong> consider many early prototypes. Davila<br />

suggested that global leaders, ―Fail fast <strong>and</strong> cheaply. Define small practical tests<br />

that can be done cheaply. Build a prototype <strong>and</strong> test it quickly. It is <strong>of</strong>ten best to<br />

work with a partner, such as a lead customer or a supplier, to share costs, risks,<br />

<strong>and</strong> learning. Get the results <strong>and</strong> determine what was learned <strong>and</strong> what new<br />

questions were identified. Modify the prototype…Remember that the plural <strong>of</strong><br />

anecdote is data.‖ (Davila, 2006, p. 131)<br />

Global innovators think visually. May suggests that people, ―Tell the<br />

story with pictures…get graphic about it, literally or figuratively. Get visual:<br />

storyboard it, diagram it, mindmap it, whiteboard it, butcher-paper the walls <strong>and</strong><br />

go crazy‖ (May, 2007, p. 107). The ability to translate ideas into two- or threedimensional<br />

portrayals <strong>of</strong> the ideas is an essential competency in global<br />

innovation. Drawing, computer rendering, clay carving, etc. are just a few <strong>of</strong> the<br />

ways <strong>of</strong> making rapid prototypes.<br />

As Davila (2006, p. 131) explained, ―In their simplest forms, prototypes<br />

are spreadsheets, process maps, or simulations—anything simple that enables<br />

you to visualize <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong> better where your ignorance exists.‖ The future<br />

success <strong>of</strong> global <strong>business</strong> leaders, <strong>and</strong> those who teach them, will pivot on their<br />

ability to capture <strong>and</strong> portray new ideas, <strong>and</strong> the rabid tenacity necessary to turn<br />

them into reality.<br />

CONCLUSION<br />

Building competent <strong>business</strong> leaders with a global mindset has proven<br />

challenging. It‘s no longer sufficient for <strong>business</strong> instructors to merely train<br />

students in the basic applications. Many <strong>of</strong> the competencies necessary to thrive<br />

in a volatile global environment are learned in the classrooms <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> schools<br />

located throughout the world. ―Global executive development is much more<br />

complex <strong>and</strong> unpredictable <strong>and</strong> requires greater focus, effort, <strong>and</strong> resources<br />

concentrated over a longer period.‖ (McCall, 2002, p. 172)<br />

102


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Just as the <strong>business</strong> men <strong>and</strong> women in the global economic environment<br />

are refocusing on these new values to succeed, so must the <strong>business</strong> educators<br />

incorporate the same values into their own value sets <strong>and</strong> those <strong>of</strong> their<br />

institutional curricula. The former tranquil <strong>educational</strong> values <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong><br />

instructors serviceable for so long in the past are inadequate for the turbulent<br />

future. The values <strong>of</strong> curiosity, knowledge, intimacy, challenge, <strong>and</strong><br />

experimentation need to be embraced by <strong>business</strong> educators. Researchers are<br />

challenged to engage empirical studies to quantify these values posited by the<br />

authors.<br />

Only then can they be recast <strong>and</strong> globalized for their instructional efforts<br />

to be relevant to the development <strong>of</strong> effective future global <strong>business</strong> leaders.<br />

These five key values will play a crucial role in the success <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> educators<br />

<strong>and</strong> the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong> leaders.<br />

REFERENCES<br />

Andrew, J. & Sirkin, H. (2006). Payback: Reaping the rewards <strong>of</strong> innovation.<br />

Boston: Harvard Business School Press.<br />

Bennis, W. & Biederman, P. (1997). Organizing genius. New York: Addison-<br />

Wesley.<br />

Black, J., Morrison, A. & Gregersen, H. (1999). Global explorers. New York:<br />

Routledge.<br />

Bol<strong>and</strong> Jr., R. & Collopy, F. (2006, Spring/Summer). Design matters for<br />

management. Rotman Magazine, 50-53.<br />

Burkan, W. (1996). Wide angle vision. New York: Wiley & Sons.<br />

Charan, R. (2007). Know-how. New York: Crown Business.<br />

Davila, T., Epstein, M., & Shelton, R. (2006). Making innovation work. Upper<br />

Saddle River, NJ: Wharton School Publishing..<br />

Fisher, R. & Martini, P. (2004). Inspiring <strong>leadership</strong>: Character <strong>and</strong> ethics that<br />

matter. King <strong>of</strong> Prussia, Pennsylvania: Academy Leadership.<br />

Fraser, H. (2006, Spring/Summer). Turning design thinking into design doing.<br />

Rotman Magazine, 24-28.<br />

Gryskiewicz, S. (1999). Positive turbulence. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.<br />

Halal, W. (2008). Technology‟s promise. New York: Palgrave McMillan.<br />

Hamel, G. (2002). Leading the revolution. New York: Plume.<br />

Hirshberg, J. (1998). The creative priority. New York: HarperBusiness.<br />

Kafka, F. (1995). The complete stories. New York: Schocken.<br />

Liedtka, J. (2006, Spring/Summer). If managers thought like designers. Rotman<br />

Magazine, 14-18.<br />

Malphurs, A. (2004). Values-driven <strong>leadership</strong>. Gr<strong>and</strong> Rapids, Michigan:<br />

BakerBooks.<br />

Martin, R. (2005, Fall). Embedding design into <strong>business</strong>. Rotman Magazine, Fall<br />

2005, Pp. 4-7.<br />

May, M. (2007). The elegant solution. New York: Free Press.<br />

McCall, M. & Hollenbeck, G. (2002). Developing global executives. Boston:<br />

Harvard Business School Press.<br />

103


Oster <strong>and</strong> Stone<br />

Nambisan, S. & Sawhney, M. (2008). The global brain. Upper Saddle River, NJ:<br />

Wharton School Publishing.<br />

Rokeach, M. (1973). The nature <strong>of</strong> human values. New York: The Free Press.<br />

Rokeach, M. (1979). Underst<strong>and</strong>ing human values. New York: The Free Press.<br />

Rosen, R. (2000). Global literacies. New York: Simon <strong>and</strong> Schuster.<br />

Skarzynski, P. & Gibson, R. (2008). Innovation to the core. Boston: Harvard<br />

Business Press.<br />

Taylor, C. (1985). ―What Is Human Agency‖ in idem, Philosophical Papers, 2<br />

vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.<br />

von Krogh, G., Ichijo, K., & Nonaka, I. (2000). Enabling knowledge creation:<br />

How to unlock the mystery <strong>of</strong> tacit knowledge <strong>and</strong> release the power <strong>of</strong><br />

innovation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.<br />

104


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />

EDUCATION AND EMANCIPATION OF KENYAN<br />

WOMEN IN THE MODERN ERA<br />

James M. Mbuva<br />

National University<br />

ABSTRACT: This study investigates the emancipation <strong>of</strong> the Kenyan women<br />

through education, which subsequently changes the traditional stereotype<br />

position <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women in the postmodern society. Before <strong>and</strong> after the<br />

independence <strong>of</strong> Kenya in 1963, Kenyan women played a key role in the cultural<br />

<strong>and</strong> social change <strong>of</strong> society. However, with the introduction <strong>of</strong> education,<br />

women were left behind while their male counterpart propelled high up in<br />

education, they got all jobs which were first occupied by the colonial<br />

government, <strong>and</strong> consequently they changed the l<strong>and</strong>scape <strong>of</strong> rural <strong>and</strong> urban<br />

life. To achieve the goals <strong>of</strong> this study, the key areas <strong>of</strong> examination include the<br />

definition <strong>of</strong> emancipation <strong>and</strong> traditional stereotype position <strong>of</strong> women in<br />

Kenya, the reversal <strong>of</strong> gender roles, <strong>and</strong> the picture <strong>of</strong> tomorrow‘s male <strong>and</strong><br />

female relationships, education as a transformational agent, conclusions <strong>and</strong><br />

recommendations. The results <strong>of</strong> this study demonstrates that education has<br />

emancipated Kenyan women; male/female roles are reversing as women become<br />

leaders, <strong>and</strong> that the traditional stereotyping <strong>of</strong> the Kenyan woman is vanishing<br />

starting at home, school, <strong>and</strong> at the work place both in the rural <strong>and</strong> the city.<br />

INTRODUCTION<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> this study is to investigate the emancipation <strong>of</strong> the<br />

African- Kenyan women through education. The author among other factors such<br />

as breaking the traditional stereotype barriers <strong>of</strong> women position in the society,<br />

reversal <strong>of</strong> gender roles, migration <strong>of</strong> women to the city, sees educating as the<br />

sole emancipator <strong>of</strong> women would consequently enhances the vanishing <strong>of</strong><br />

traditional stereotype position <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women in the postmodern society.<br />

The goals <strong>of</strong> this study are accomplished through examination <strong>of</strong> key<br />

variables such as the definition <strong>of</strong> emancipation <strong>and</strong> traditional stereotype<br />

position <strong>of</strong> women in Kenya, the practicality <strong>of</strong> the reversal <strong>of</strong> gender roles, the<br />

new <strong>leadership</strong> role <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women, <strong>and</strong> the picture <strong>of</strong> tomorrow‘s<br />

male/female relationships at home <strong>and</strong> at work, <strong>and</strong> education as the<br />

transformational agent.<br />

Before <strong>and</strong> after the invasion <strong>of</strong> European colonialism <strong>of</strong> African<br />

countries in the 17 th century, the African – Kenyan women have been treated as<br />

the primary workers in the traditional homes; yet without power, authority,<br />

control over resources, <strong>and</strong> ability to allocate resources. Kenyan women were<br />

able to work in the farms, hard cattle if they had no male children to look after<br />

the cattle; <strong>and</strong> yet they had no say at home because men were the sole owners <strong>of</strong><br />

property such as l<strong>and</strong>, cattle, <strong>and</strong> all things in <strong>and</strong> outside the home. As late as<br />

1963, when Kenya obtained its independence from the British, has the treatment<br />

105


Mbuva<br />

<strong>of</strong> women in Kenya changed Absolutely not, because male dominance over<br />

women still continued with a smile. Women got a tertiary primary education, got<br />

married, <strong>and</strong> continued to bear <strong>and</strong> raise children. While marriage <strong>and</strong> raising <strong>of</strong><br />

children is a good thing, still African Kenyan women continued to lag behind in<br />

their pursuit <strong>of</strong> education <strong>and</strong> a better life which could only come through good<br />

education. On the other h<strong>and</strong>, men continued to enjoy <strong>and</strong> kept the same power<br />

<strong>and</strong> authority over everything; hence they don‘t find it easy to share control <strong>of</strong><br />

resources with women. It is from this context that this study hypotheses that<br />

education is the sole emancipator <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women. Yes, educating women is<br />

the key.<br />

RESEARCH PARADIGMS AND ASSUMPTIONS<br />

This study is based on the interpretive/constructivist paradigms <strong>and</strong><br />

embraces the assumption that ―knowledge is socially constructed by people<br />

active in the research process‖ (Mertens, 1998 p.11). The predominant<br />

methodology <strong>of</strong> this research paradigm is qualitative in nature <strong>and</strong> it includes<br />

interviews <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women, observations, <strong>and</strong> document reviews concerning<br />

emancipation <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women (Mbuva, 2009; Mertens 1998). The study<br />

incorporates the emancipatory paradigm, because it looks into the critical theory<br />

<strong>of</strong> Freire, participatory <strong>and</strong> transformative research (Dabisch, 2005; Leornard &<br />

Mclaren, 1992). The emancipatory research paradigm ―directly addresses the<br />

politics in research by confronting social oppression at whatever levels it occurs‖<br />

(Mertens, 1998 p.150).<br />

This study marks the beginning <strong>of</strong> the long battle <strong>of</strong> freeing women in<br />

Kenya <strong>and</strong> the rest <strong>of</strong> the world. In my letter to the editor, January 4, 2003, when<br />

addressing the 3 rd President <strong>of</strong> Kenya, the honorable Mr. Mwai Kibaki, I<br />

suggested that women should be given equal rights in the political arena as the<br />

men. I added that women should be represented, <strong>and</strong> they should be allowed to<br />

lead in cabinet positions; because they must be emancipated, they are politically<br />

marginalized, they are economically depraved, they are less educated <strong>and</strong> ill<br />

equipped to compete with their men counterpart in the job market, was my focus<br />

(Mbuva, 2003).<br />

LITERATURE REVIEW<br />

In this section <strong>of</strong> literature review, the study examines the emancipation<br />

<strong>and</strong> the traditional stereotype position <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women, the practicality <strong>of</strong> the<br />

reversal <strong>of</strong> gender roles, the picture <strong>of</strong> tomorrow‘s male <strong>and</strong> female relationships,<br />

education as a transformational agent, conclusions <strong>and</strong> recommendations.<br />

EMANCIPATION<br />

According to The Merriam-Webster Dictionary (1997), emancipation<br />

means to set free, to liberate, to release, to deliver, <strong>and</strong> to discharge. The black<br />

slaves emancipation <strong>of</strong> 1880 in the USA meant ―the Negro was made free, made<br />

a citizen, made eligible to hold <strong>of</strong>fice, to be a juryman, a legislator, <strong>and</strong> a<br />

magistrate‖ (Douglass, 1880). When Douglass (1880) compared the results <strong>of</strong><br />

106


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

emancipation between the black slaves <strong>and</strong> the Russian Surfs he concluded,<br />

―When the serfs <strong>of</strong> Russia were emancipated, they were given three acres <strong>of</strong><br />

ground upon which they could live <strong>and</strong> make a living; but no so when our slaves<br />

were emancipated. They were sent away empty- h<strong>and</strong>ed, without money, without<br />

friends <strong>and</strong> without a foot <strong>of</strong> l<strong>and</strong> upon which to st<strong>and</strong>....‖ Hence, according to<br />

Douglass, emancipation could be practically realized, or could be caged in ―paper<br />

<strong>and</strong> parchment‖ (1880). Although Goldman‘s (2000) essay Anarchism <strong>and</strong> Other<br />

Essays have advocated that emancipation <strong>of</strong> women would be the woman‘s<br />

responsibility exclusive <strong>of</strong> her counterpart, I hold her interpretation <strong>of</strong><br />

emancipation which recognizes that: ―Emancipation should make it possible for<br />

woman to be human in the truest sense. Everything within her that craves<br />

assertion <strong>and</strong> activity should reach its fullest expression; all artificial barriers<br />

should be broken, <strong>and</strong> the road towards greater freedom cleared <strong>of</strong> every trace <strong>of</strong><br />

centuries <strong>of</strong> submission <strong>and</strong> slavery ―(Goldmans, 2000).<br />

Hence, women must be freed, liberated, delivered, released, <strong>and</strong><br />

discharged to become the individuals they have always wanted to be, <strong>and</strong> to<br />

govern men‘s world equally.<br />

TRADITIONAL STEREOTYPE POSITION OF KENYAN WOMEN<br />

Like many other African cultures, the traditional role <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women<br />

in the society has been viewed as that <strong>of</strong> a bearing <strong>of</strong> children, cooking for the<br />

family, cutting wood from the fields, cleaning, cultivating the farms (for food),<br />

planting, harvesting, <strong>and</strong> doing all sorts <strong>of</strong> manual labor in <strong>and</strong> around the home;<br />

whereas men being free from all <strong>of</strong> the above roles migrate to the city in search<br />

<strong>of</strong> a more comfortable paying job in the city. Women are supposed to thatch<br />

houses with grass, apply the mud, <strong>and</strong> draw water from the river for the<br />

construction <strong>of</strong> any new house in the village.<br />

You may go into homes <strong>and</strong> see people including the women saying,<br />

―Men do not stay in the kitchen. Kitchen belongs to the women <strong>and</strong> their girls,<br />

men are supposed to be working hard in the fields….‖ The stereotype that<br />

women are imprisoned in the kitchen as cooks is pervasive in the culture. These<br />

stereotypes <strong>of</strong> the role <strong>of</strong> women in the society have inspired me to research more<br />

on the subject.<br />

THE PRACTICALITY OF THE REVERSAL OF GENDER ROLES<br />

The rest <strong>of</strong> the study will focus on finding answers to the following<br />

questions: Is it practical that women can play male roles in the society Is there a<br />

way <strong>of</strong> a dual sharing <strong>of</strong> responsibilities Are women able to become providers,<br />

control resources, make decisions, <strong>and</strong> control the way resources are used in the<br />

society Answers to these questions would provide ways <strong>of</strong> enhancing the<br />

emancipation <strong>of</strong> women in African societies <strong>and</strong> the global community. Women<br />

migration to the cities <strong>and</strong> the new <strong>leadership</strong> role <strong>of</strong> women in the rural as a<br />

result <strong>of</strong> migration <strong>of</strong> males are the new variables, which affect women<br />

emancipation in Kenya.<br />

107


Mbuva<br />

WOMEN MIGRATION TO THE CITY<br />

Unlike the rural life experience, urban centers such as Nairobi <strong>and</strong><br />

Mombasa attract women migrants with ―expectations <strong>of</strong> higher wages, more<br />

opportunities for personal advancement, freedom, <strong>and</strong> independence from social<br />

constraints <strong>of</strong> village life, <strong>and</strong> a better way <strong>of</strong> life overall as compared to the<br />

hardships <strong>of</strong> rural living‖ (Smith, 1998). While women migration to the city may<br />

lead to the so long awaited independence, Smith seeing the apparent danger<br />

affirmed, ―However, with decreasing urban wages <strong>and</strong> the effects <strong>of</strong><br />

overpopulation in urban areas, they [women] may arrive only to be met with<br />

unemployment, hard labor, or poor communal living in the suburban<br />

shantytowns.‖ Smith adds that, ― It may take weeks <strong>of</strong> tamaking or looking for<br />

work before any promise <strong>of</strong> employment is found <strong>and</strong> if one has no relatives or<br />

friends in town, living alone or even sleeping on the street may be the only initial<br />

options. The expansion <strong>of</strong> urban areas resulting from this migration has also led<br />

to a decrease in the quality <strong>of</strong> available health care, restricted entrepreneurial<br />

opportunities, <strong>and</strong> limited availability <strong>of</strong> quality education‖ (Smith, 1998).<br />

Smith‘s study showed that although women are making strides in venturing into<br />

the men‘s city life, it is couples with difficulties; hence, women might be in a<br />

more vulnerable situation than in the rural. This does not mean that women<br />

should stop trying.<br />

THE NEW LEADERSHIP ROLE OF WOMEN IN THE RURAL<br />

Research has demonstrated that women life experience at the rural may<br />

be seen as that <strong>of</strong> dependency upon men since women don‘t own l<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> that<br />

they don‘t control the production <strong>of</strong> l<strong>and</strong>, hence rendered marginalized in the<br />

village community, <strong>and</strong> expelled from the public lime light, nevertheless, with<br />

the migration <strong>of</strong> men to the cities the Kenya women have resumed new<br />

<strong>leadership</strong> role because they are ―becoming de-facto household heads <strong>and</strong> the<br />

predominant decision-makers within the household‖ (Smith, 1998). Smith‘s<br />

study shows an increase <strong>of</strong> 27% to 33% <strong>of</strong> female household in Kenya, <strong>and</strong> that<br />

Nairobi <strong>and</strong> Mombasa shows the most increase.<br />

In accordance with Smith‘s (1998) Rural To Urban Migration And Its<br />

Effects On Kenyan Women ethnographic research, the new <strong>leadership</strong> role <strong>of</strong><br />

women in the rural is influenced by variety <strong>of</strong> factors, which include: (1) Men‘s<br />

increased absence in the rural areas, here, women have to take over the<br />

responsibilities <strong>of</strong> decision-making <strong>and</strong> resource allocation; (2) The l<strong>and</strong> (Swahili<br />

– shamba) has become the Kenya woman‘s <strong>of</strong>fice, in that women are now using<br />

their l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> their productive roles to create their own public sphere within <strong>and</strong><br />

as a manifestation <strong>of</strong> the private; (3) Women are not seeking for independence by<br />

migrating to the cities, but by creating their own social systems <strong>of</strong> production <strong>and</strong><br />

provision, which provide the freedom <strong>of</strong> the urban ―<strong>of</strong>fice‖ in a predominantly<br />

domestic <strong>and</strong> private realm; <strong>and</strong>, (4) Through avenues <strong>of</strong> women‘s cooperative<br />

groups women have been able to gain access to the public roles vacated by men,<br />

particularly those <strong>of</strong> resource allocation <strong>and</strong> community development. Through<br />

108


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

these groups, women discuss their problems <strong>and</strong> have been able to contribute<br />

money to one another, which is used to meet their own needs. These same groups<br />

exist among women in Nairobi, <strong>and</strong> unlike the rural women‘s success depending<br />

on l<strong>and</strong> or cattle, their success depends entirely on <strong>business</strong> (Smith, 1998).<br />

Men‘s departure from the rural life style has opened gateway for women<br />

to exert independence, power, <strong>and</strong> control over resources in the rural social<br />

environment. It is clear that the new social system <strong>of</strong> production is based on<br />

women‘s collective effort. They think together, they pull together, <strong>and</strong> they<br />

succeed together. In the rural setting, l<strong>and</strong> is a means <strong>of</strong> production, whereas<br />

<strong>business</strong>es in the city are the new the means <strong>of</strong> production to women migrants.<br />

The tables 1 <strong>and</strong> 2 given below provide <strong>and</strong> demonstrate an analytic comparative<br />

presentation <strong>of</strong> women <strong>and</strong> males in the rural <strong>and</strong> city settings. When men <strong>and</strong><br />

women live together in the rural, their job descriptions are very distinct based on<br />

cultural traditions <strong>of</strong> the African people. Almost entirely women perform jobs<br />

around the home, which include child bearing <strong>and</strong> nursing, cooking, <strong>and</strong><br />

cleaning, etc.; whereas, men lead, own cattle, allocate resources, <strong>and</strong> perform<br />

selective manual labor.<br />

Table 1: Women <strong>and</strong> Men Roles in the Rural<br />

Women<br />

Men<br />

Child bearer <strong>and</strong> nurse Lead<br />

Cultivate l<strong>and</strong><br />

Own cattle<br />

Cook<br />

Own l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> produce<br />

Cut wood<br />

Provider<br />

Draw water from the river Plough the farm<br />

Clean<br />

Take cattle to the fields<br />

Not a provider<br />

Allocate resources<br />

Don't make decisions<br />

Make decisions<br />

Don't control resources Control resources<br />

Don't allocate resources Allocate resources<br />

Perform manual labor <strong>of</strong> all sorts Perform selective manual labor<br />

On the contrary, when women get into the city life as new immigrants,<br />

they tend to do the jobs men can do. Although women are less educated, they<br />

tend to have more opportunities open for them. They begin to make decisions<br />

concerning their salary, allocate resources <strong>and</strong> provide for members <strong>of</strong> family in<br />

the city <strong>and</strong> in the rural. Those women who represent their constituencies as<br />

109


Mbuva<br />

members <strong>of</strong> parliament, they attend political meetings in the city, deliberate with<br />

their male counterparts, <strong>and</strong> make decisions concerning their electorates. It looks<br />

like women have intruded men‘s world in the city, but it doesn‘t hurt to share the<br />

bounties, the power, <strong>and</strong> the authority new job opportunities require.<br />

Table 2: Women <strong>and</strong> Men Roles in the City<br />

Women<br />

New migrants<br />

Men<br />

Older migrant<br />

Variety <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> opportunities Best jobs<br />

Providers<br />

Make decisions<br />

Independent<br />

Control their lives<br />

Control Resources<br />

Allocate Resources<br />

Members <strong>of</strong> parliament<br />

Less educated<br />

Providers More educated<br />

Make decisions<br />

Independent<br />

No more control over women<br />

Control resources<br />

Allocate resources<br />

Members <strong>of</strong> parliament<br />

More educated<br />

THE PICTURE OF TOMORROW’S MALE/FEMALE RELATIONSHIPS<br />

Given the women‘s independence, power <strong>and</strong> control over resources, one<br />

would ask the following questions: (1) Is there a chance <strong>of</strong> building a family<br />

where men <strong>and</strong> women were equal stakeholders (2) Would men appreciate <strong>and</strong><br />

accept the postmodern emerging <strong>leadership</strong> role <strong>of</strong> women in the society (3)<br />

Would men share power, authority, <strong>and</strong> control over resources Would both<br />

women <strong>and</strong> men have equal l<strong>and</strong> ownership <strong>and</strong> title deeds These questions are<br />

so important <strong>and</strong> this study would suggest a future investigation <strong>of</strong> women/male<br />

relationships in details. However, for the purpose <strong>of</strong> this study, few ideas will<br />

suffice.<br />

BUILDING A FAMILY WHERE WOMEN AND MEN HAVE EQUAL<br />

POWER<br />

Love between women <strong>and</strong> men, which would bind them together for a<br />

long time, would only provide a healthy social <strong>and</strong> spiritual environment for the<br />

continuance <strong>of</strong> raising healthy citizens, leaders, fathers, mothers, <strong>and</strong> teachers <strong>of</strong><br />

our children. Although Goldman has advocated for the emancipation <strong>of</strong> women<br />

<strong>and</strong> has worked hard to demonstrate that women have to st<strong>and</strong> for their course<br />

without being independent <strong>of</strong> men, I disagree that ―love for a man,‖ would imply<br />

fear <strong>and</strong> this love will ―robe her <strong>of</strong> her freedom <strong>and</strong> independence,‖ <strong>and</strong> that this<br />

110


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

love brings ―horror‖ <strong>and</strong> that the ―the joy <strong>of</strong> motherhood will only hinder her in<br />

the full exercise <strong>of</strong> her‖ emancipation (Goldmans, 2000); because I believe that<br />

true love between men <strong>and</strong> women should strike the balance <strong>of</strong> true equality,<br />

respect, fairness, shared <strong>leadership</strong>, authority, <strong>and</strong> power. Hence, there is hope<br />

that both women <strong>and</strong> men can build a family on equality, fairness, <strong>and</strong> love,<br />

which would be a base for a healthy nation. However, men should never ab<strong>and</strong>on<br />

or f<strong>org</strong>et their families (wives <strong>and</strong> children) by taking other wives in the city; as<br />

is exemplified by Kenyan women testimony that there is the possibility <strong>of</strong> their<br />

husb<strong>and</strong>s leaving them for other women (Smith, 1998).<br />

ACCEPTANCE OF WOMEN’S ROLE OF LEADERSHIP<br />

On the same basis <strong>of</strong> equality, men should appreciate women as leaders,<br />

<strong>and</strong> accept the fact that they can become providers <strong>and</strong> that they have the right to<br />

allocate resources by working hard both in the city <strong>and</strong> in the rural. Although<br />

2002 <strong>and</strong> 2007 Kenya‘s general election results demonstrated a forward stride<br />

that Kenyans have changed their attitude towards women in government<br />

<strong>leadership</strong>, women on their rights have gained strength in pursuing higher<br />

positions <strong>of</strong> power; <strong>and</strong> that a few <strong>educational</strong> elite women became members <strong>of</strong><br />

parliament, such as Charity Ngilu who was nominated in 2003 as the Minister for<br />

Health <strong>and</strong> Martha Karua, who was nominated in 2003, 2005, 2007 as the<br />

Minister for Water <strong>and</strong> Irrigation, <strong>and</strong> Minister for Justice <strong>and</strong> Constitutional<br />

Affairs respectively (Kenya Votes, 2007). We have a long way to go before we<br />

involve women equally in all areas <strong>of</strong> societal participation <strong>and</strong> power sharing<br />

(Mulama, 2009). Nevertheless, this is a great step forward.<br />

If women have been able to make reasonable decisions on how to run<br />

homes when men have gone to work in the cities, why not accept the fact that<br />

they can share power, authority <strong>and</strong> control over resources. Women should also<br />

be allowed by the traditional law <strong>and</strong> the Kenya constitution to own l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> title<br />

deeds <strong>and</strong> be able to dispose <strong>of</strong> them whenever suitable.<br />

EDUCATION AS A TRANSFORMATIONAL AGENTFOR CULTURAL<br />

CHANGE<br />

Education is the Key: The unbalanced participation <strong>of</strong> women in<br />

societal affairs such as political circles <strong>and</strong> the <strong>leadership</strong> <strong>of</strong> the African countries<br />

are due to the lack <strong>of</strong> education. Joy Mukanyange, ―who grew up as a refugee in<br />

Ug<strong>and</strong>a <strong>and</strong> has since served as Rw<strong>and</strong>a‘s ambassador to several nations says it<br />

was education that helped her <strong>and</strong> her female colleagues to achieve nearly equal<br />

representation in the government‖ (Unicef, 2008). The general consensus<br />

according to PANA (1996) is that, if women are empowered through the means<br />

<strong>of</strong> qualitative education the African women would adequately participate in<br />

social cohesion, political stability, economic development, <strong>and</strong> would enhance<br />

unity among members <strong>of</strong> the society effectively. As a matter <strong>of</strong> fact, women as<br />

mothers, preservers <strong>of</strong> culture, <strong>and</strong> teachers, they can lead as the presidents <strong>of</strong> the<br />

African nations <strong>and</strong> for once Africa would be peaceful <strong>and</strong> strong. However,<br />

education as the only effective agent <strong>of</strong> cultural change must permeate women<br />

111


Mbuva<br />

life from the smallest girl to the adult women. Women have always wanted to do<br />

good for the sake <strong>of</strong> all members <strong>of</strong> the society; whereas, the hunger <strong>and</strong> thirst<br />

for <strong>leadership</strong> from men since big man theory <strong>leadership</strong> phenomenon <strong>of</strong><br />

Mobutu <strong>of</strong> Congo, Moi <strong>of</strong> Kenya, Mugabe <strong>of</strong> Zibambwe, <strong>and</strong> Museveni <strong>of</strong><br />

Ug<strong>and</strong>a, has risen up. These men <strong>and</strong> others have remained in power until<br />

something supernatural took them out <strong>of</strong> power. For instance, in 2008, Mugabe<br />

told the whole world that it is God who can take him out <strong>of</strong> power. Earlier, in<br />

2007, the same Mugabe had M<strong>org</strong>an Tsvangirai ―so severely beaten by the police<br />

after his arrest on Sunday morning he lost consciousness three times‖ (Peta,<br />

2007). Further, when Zimbabwe wanted a new change through M<strong>org</strong>an<br />

Tsvangirai <strong>of</strong> the opposition party, ―Mr. Mugabe announced that he wants to stay<br />

in power until 2014, despite a ruined economy <strong>and</strong> spiraling inflation‖ (Peta,<br />

2007). The big man theory <strong>leadership</strong> phenomenon, which pivots around big<br />

money, big name, big dynasty, big tribe, big background, big party, etc. will only<br />

be decimated if cultural change <strong>of</strong> gender roles <strong>and</strong> equal rights <strong>of</strong> women is<br />

realized, <strong>and</strong> if women are highly educated <strong>and</strong> become members <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>leadership</strong> club.<br />

DEMOCRATIZATION OF EDUCATION<br />

For education to be realized among all African women, education must<br />

be democraticized to include women in poor rural villages, inner cities, <strong>and</strong><br />

slums (PANA, 1996; Dada, 2006). Uche campaigning for female education <strong>and</strong><br />

empowerment in Africa through media suggested that media should support the<br />

education <strong>of</strong> girls <strong>and</strong> women for Africa to be developed (PANA, 1996; Dada,<br />

2006). This is true because according to UNDP Human Development Report <strong>of</strong><br />

1996 shows that ―Africa has the lowest female school enrolment among all<br />

developing regions‖ (PANA, 1996; Dada, 2006). Hence, qualitative education<br />

should not be limited to the children <strong>of</strong> the elite section <strong>of</strong> the society.<br />

EFFORTS OF FORUM FOR AFRICAN WOMEN EDUCATIONALISTS<br />

(FAWE)<br />

Women <strong>educational</strong>ists through FAWE have engaged themselves in<br />

efforts <strong>of</strong> ―the education <strong>of</strong> girls <strong>and</strong> women across Africa (FAWE News, 2000;<br />

PANA, 1996). But this is not enough. The effort <strong>of</strong> bringing education to the<br />

girls <strong>and</strong> the women <strong>of</strong> Africa should be a universal issue because it affects the<br />

political, social, economical, <strong>and</strong> the emancipation <strong>of</strong> a gender, which has for<br />

many years been dominated by African man (PANA, 1996). Women must be<br />

free, <strong>and</strong> it can‘t happen if they are in the endangered species list by being<br />

imprisoned in the jail <strong>of</strong> illiteracy <strong>and</strong> despair (PANA, 1996). The African<br />

women must be emancipated through education not only to free themselves from<br />

male dominance, but from illiteracy <strong>and</strong> cultural ―patriarchal traditions‖, hence<br />

literacy programs aimed at bridging the gender gap must be promoted throughout<br />

African countries (Kwayera, 2000). Hence, Kenya‘s higher education institutions<br />

should be instrumental in carrying out the mission <strong>of</strong> ―exp<strong>and</strong>ing opportunities<br />

112


Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />

for women,‖ which would create opportunities for employment; rather than<br />

creating ―new subtle arenas for exclusion‖ (O<strong>and</strong>a, 2005).<br />

CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS<br />

The findings <strong>of</strong> this study have demonstrates that emancipation <strong>of</strong><br />

African Women from the darkness <strong>of</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> education, political power,<br />

economic say, <strong>and</strong> social change is m<strong>and</strong>atory. It is through educating the<br />

African girls <strong>and</strong> women that the arch-aching traditional stereotyping <strong>of</strong> women<br />

role as that <strong>of</strong> only cooking, cleaning, <strong>and</strong> childbearing should cease completely.<br />

With the migration <strong>of</strong> both men <strong>and</strong> women have taken <strong>leadership</strong> roles<br />

at home <strong>and</strong> they have to take over the responsibilities <strong>of</strong> decision-making <strong>and</strong><br />

resource allocation. With the migration <strong>of</strong> women into the city in search <strong>of</strong> better<br />

pay, they have gained control over their money <strong>and</strong> are able to make decisions<br />

<strong>and</strong> allocate resources. Certainly, women are intelligent, <strong>and</strong> can do well if the<br />

society accepts women‘s role <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>. This is possible if the African society<br />

accepts the paradigm shift <strong>of</strong> shared power, authority, equal l<strong>and</strong> ownership,<br />

control over resources, <strong>and</strong> building a family where men <strong>and</strong> women have equal<br />

power.<br />

The study recommends that in order for the African women to be totally<br />

emancipated in the post modern society, the fathers, the husb<strong>and</strong>s, fathers <strong>and</strong><br />

sons should promote women liberation because charity begins at home. More<br />

girls should be enrolled to schools in order to equitably bridge the <strong>educational</strong><br />

gap, empower women, <strong>and</strong> educate all girls irrespective <strong>of</strong> their socioeconomic<br />

background (O<strong>and</strong>a, 2005). Organizations such as PANA <strong>and</strong> FAWE have<br />

strongly supported women rights <strong>and</strong> empowering them, but they can not do it all<br />

alone. Kenya government, ministry <strong>of</strong> education, primary <strong>and</strong> secondary/high<br />

schools <strong>and</strong> universities need to educate girls <strong>and</strong> women conscientiously <strong>and</strong><br />

conspicuously.<br />

REFERENCES<br />

Dabisch, J. (2005). 30 Years after Pedagogy <strong>of</strong> the Oppressed. Paulo Freire<br />

Kooperation.<br />

Dada Akili (2006). Empowerment <strong>of</strong> the Next Generation <strong>of</strong> Kenyan Women<br />

Leaders. Akili Dada Scholar. Retrieved from<br />

Douglass, F. (1880). The Serfs Of Russia Were Given Three Acres Of L<strong>and</strong>:<br />

Frederick Douglass assesses the meaning <strong>of</strong> emancipation in 1880.<br />

Retrieved from http://vi.uh.edu/pages/mintz/46.htm<br />

Goldman, E. (2000). The Tragedy <strong>of</strong> Woman‘s Emancipation. New York:<br />

Mother Earth Publishing Association. Retrieved from<br />

http://dwardmac.pitzer.edu/Anarchist_Archives/goldman/a<strong>and</strong>o/emancip<br />

ation.html<br />

Kenya Votes 2007. News <strong>and</strong> Information on the Kenya Election.<br />

Kwayera, J. (2000). Literacy Programs Bridging the Gender Gap. Retrieved on<br />

July 2, 2003 from http://www. Hartford-hwp.com/archives/36/198.html<br />

113


Mbuva<br />

Mbuva, J. M. (2009). Writing Theses Projects: Learning How to Pull it all<br />

Together Using APA Format.<br />

Mbuva, J. (2003, January 4). NARC Should Keep the Promises Made to Voters.<br />

Nairobi, Kenya: East African St<strong>and</strong>ard Ltd. [Online]. World Wide Web<br />

at<br />

www.east<strong>and</strong>ard.net/archives/January/sat04012003/commentaries/letters/<br />

letters02.htm.<br />

Mertens, D. M. (2005, 1998). Research Methods in Education <strong>and</strong> Psychology:<br />

Integrating Diversity With Quantitative <strong>and</strong> Qualitative Approaches.<br />

Thous<strong>and</strong> Oaks, CA: Sage Publications.<br />

Mulama, J. (2009). East Africa: Increasing Women‘s Participation in<br />

Government. IPS News. Retrieved from<br />

http://ipsnews.net/news.aspidnews=45621.<br />

O<strong>and</strong>a, I. O. (2005). New Frontier <strong>of</strong> Exclusion: Private Higher Education <strong>and</strong><br />

Women‘s Opportunities in Kenya. JHEA/RESA 3(3) 87-105.<br />

Pan-African News Agency (PANA) (1996). Africa: Women Rights. Retrieved on<br />

July 2, 2003 from<br />

http://www.africaaction.<strong>org</strong>/doc.<strong>org</strong>/docs96/wom9607/htm.<br />

Leornard, P., Mclaren, P. (1992). Paulo Freire: A Critical Encounter. Routledge.<br />

Smith, T. R. (1998). Rural to Urban Migration <strong>and</strong> its Effects on Kenyan<br />

Women. Retrieved from.<br />

http://www.wm.edu/SO/monitor/spring98/doc/KenyanWomen.html.<br />

Peta, B. (2007). Zimbabwe opposition leader ‗beaten unconscious‘ by police. The<br />

Independent.<br />

The Merriam – Webster Dictionary (1997). Springfied, Massachusetts: Mirriam –<br />

Webster Incorporated.<br />

UNICEF (2008). Basic Education <strong>and</strong> Gender Equality: Women<br />

Parliamentarians lead major challenge. Retrieved from<br />

http://www.unicef.<strong>org</strong>/girlseducation/index_44828.html.<br />

114

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!